goodly_a monastery_n at_o beulieu_n &_o erect_v a_o nonry_n at_o godstow_n to_o pray_v say_v camb._n brit._n p._n 329_o for_o his_o father_n soul_n for_o that_o persuasion_n have_v then_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o his_o charter_n to_o batel_n abbey_n command_v all_o his_o justice_n to_o defend_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o monastery_n sicut_fw-la say_v he_o nostra_fw-la propria_fw-la as_o our_o own_o and_o regist_n buriense_n say_v he_o give_v a_o great_a saphir_n and_o a_o ruby_n to_o s._n edmund_n shrine_n five_o when_o grecian_n come_v to_o dispute_v against_o his_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 37._o ex_fw-la paris_n six_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 253._o write_v that_o king_n john_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 3._o cap._n 75._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o though_o he_o disobey_v for_o a_o time_n the_o pope_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o a_o difference_n in_o religion_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v a_o archb._n of_o canterb._n who_o the_o king_n mislike_v and_o as_o cooper_n say_v anno_fw-la 1201._o time_n for_o what_o cause_n k._n john_n disobey_v the_o pope_n for_o a_o time_n do_v this_o not_o upon_o judgement_n to_o set_v up_o true_a religion_n say_v he_o but_o upon_o covetousness_n and_o of_o a_o forward_a mind_n final_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 256._o he_o much_o repent_v his_o former_a life_n and_o have_v say_v stow_n pag._n 262._o a_o confessor_n at_o his_o death_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o crocston_n and_o die_v with_o these_o word_n 1216._o westmon_n an._n 1216._o deo_fw-la &_o sancto_fw-la wolstano_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la commendo_fw-la i_o commend_v my_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o s._n wolstan_n paris_n pag._n 389._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 256._o write_v thus_o some_o write_v that_o he_o die_v of_o sorrow_n as_o polidor_n say_v k._n john_n die_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o cathol_a say_v some_o of_o surfeit_v as_o redinger_n some_o of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n as_o hove_v some_o of_o a_o burn_a ague_n some_o of_o a_o cold_a sweat_n some_o of_o eat_v apple_n some_o of_o eat_v pear_n some_o plum_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v he_o most_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o monk_n simon_n of_o swinfled_n but_o who_o those_o be_v he_o write_v not_o nor_o can_v name_v one_o beside_o a_o nameles_a author_n of_o that_o chronicle_n which_o because_o caxton_n print_v it_o be_v call_v caxtons_n chronicle_n and_o it_o be_v as_o stow_n well_o say_v pag._n 494._o a_o fabulous_a book_n and_o therefore_o bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 75._o refer_v this_o to_o report_n sa_v ut_fw-la serunt_fw-la as_o man_n report_v but_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v rather_o paris_n pag._n 389._o westmon_n anno_fw-la 1216._o and_o other_o live_v in_o that_o same_o time_n or_o soon_o after_o who_o say_v he_o die_v of_o surfeit_n &_o sorrow_n than_o a_o chronicle_n account_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o a_o fabulous_a book_n or_o write_v by_o a_o nameles_a author_n long_o after_o that_o time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n saint_n saint_n die_v that_o glorious_a saint_n saint_z hugh_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o carthusian_n monk_n who_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n call_v saint_n and_o say_v by_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o a_o saint_n he_o add_v also_o that_o s._n hugh_n grow_v very_o famous_a far_o and_o near_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a abstinence_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n and_o that_o king_n john_n and_o king_n william_n king_n of_o scot_n for_o great_a reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o his_o holiness_n help_v to_o carry_v his_o corpse_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n king_n henry_n the_o iii_o xl._n 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1216._o succeed_v king_n henry_n 3._o son_n to_o king_n john_n and_o reign_v 56._o year_n dye_v anno._n 1273._o he_o be_v say_v cooper_n anno._n 1218._o of_o nature_n gentle_a 3._o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o king_n henry_n 3._o of_o mind_n sage_a and_o wise_a and_o so_o pious_a as_o leolin_n prince_n of_o wales_n say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 280._o protest_v that_o he_o fear_v more_o his_o alm_n than_o his_o puissance_n and_o westmon_n anno_fw-la 1272._o speak_v of_o this_o king_n say_v of_o how_o great_a innocence_n of_o how_o great_a patience_n and_o of_o how_o great_a devotion_n he_o be_v in_o obey_v his_o saviour_n our_o lord_n know_v and_o they_o which_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o of_o how_o great_a merit_n he_o be_v with_o god_n the_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n testify_v religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o virtuous_a king_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o fox_n say_v in_o his_o act_n pag._n 257._o he_o be_v crown_v by_o swall_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o stow_n add_v pag._n 263._o be_v crown_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n second_o because_o continuator_fw-la of_o paris_n who_o then_o live_v say_v pag._n 1349._o mass_n k._n henry_n 3._o daily_a hear_v 3._o sing_v mass_n and_o walsingham_n in_o edward_n 1._o pag._n 19_o every_o day_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v three_o song_n mass_n and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v more_o serve_v daily_a priest_n celebrate_v private_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v elevat_v our_o lord_n body_n he_o use_v to_o hold_v the_o priest_n arm_n 46._o devotion_n of_o king_n hen._n 3._o bal._n cent._n 4_o cap._n 46._o and_o to_o kiss_v it_o and_o when_o that_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v often_o hear_v sermon_n he_o answer_v i_o have_v rather_o see_v my_o friend_n often_o than_o hear_v a_o other_o speak_v of_o he_o though_o never_o so_o well_o three_o his_o confessor_n be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n name_v john_n dorlington_n nun_n a._n queen_n a_o nun_n bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 56._o and_o walse_v in_o edward_n 1._o pag._n 7._o his_o queen_n also_o after_o his_o death_n become_v a_o nun_n walse_v pag._n 14._o four_o in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v into_o england_n diverse_a order_n of_o friar_n as_o the_o dominican_n to_o who_o england_n diverse_a kind_n of_o friar_n enter_v into_o england_n say_v stow_n pag._n 268._o the_o king_n assign_v a_o house_n in_o oxford_n the_o grey_a friar_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 1222._o the_o croochet_n friar_n anno._n 1244._o bale_n centur._n 4._o cap._n 3._o the_o augustine_n friar_n anno._n 1252._o centur._n 4._o capit_fw-la 17._o to_o who_o cap._n 46._o he_o add_v the_o paulins_n the_o friar_n of_o armenia_n the_o friar_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la the_o friar_n de_fw-fr viridi_fw-la valle_n and_o the_o bonhomes_fw-fr which_o last_o order_n rodulphus_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la saincto_fw-la francisco_n say_v be_v institute_v by_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n henry_n five_o when_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o england_n say_v paris_n pag._n 589._o the_o king_n meet_v the_o legate_n most_o dutiful_o at_o the_o sea_n coast_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n to_o his_o knee_n conduct_v he_o most_o respective_o to_o the_o inermost_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o depart_v bring_v he_o with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o sea_n stow_n chron._n anno_fw-la 1241._o six_o because_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o fox_n act._n 287._o &_o other_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o sanctissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o his_o most_o holy_a father_n &_o lord_n in_o christ_n innocent_a foot_n k._n henry_n 3_o call_v the_o p_o lord_n in_o christ_n &_o offer_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a bishop_n health_n and_o kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n may_n it_o please_v your_o fatherhood_n we_o beseech_v you_o that_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n which_o you_o may_v right_o repute_v none_o other_o but_o your_o own_o you_o will_v receive_v to_o your_o tuition_n to_o be_v conserve_v whole_a &_o sound_a upon_o which_o word_n fox_n make_v this_o note_n the_o k._n in_o too_o much_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n in_o paris_n pag._n 839_o the_o k._n profess_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reign_n we_o have_v submirt_v ourselves_o &_o our_o kingdom_n in_o all_o &_o through_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n hood_n and_o pag._n 863._o he_o cit_v letter_n of_o
oswald_n archb._n of_o york_n who_o godwin_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v very_o learned_a and_o for_o his_o integrity_n and_o conversation_n much_o reverence_v the_o great_a fault_n say_v he_o i_o find_v in_o he_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o set_v forth_o that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o debar_v man_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n the_o contrary_a from_o marry_v in_o this_o time_n also_o be_v martyr_v s._n elpheg_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o s._n edmund_n king_n and_o martyr_n miraculous_o fly_v swain_n king_n of_o denwark_n as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o be_v report_v of_o saint_n mercury_n martyr_n that_o he_o slay_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la this_o miracle_n fox_n himself_o dare_v not_o discredit_v but_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 161._o write_v thus_o of_o swain_n miracle_n miracle_n he_o enter_v the_o territory_n of_o saint_n edmund_n waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o contrie_n despise_v the_o holy_a martyr_n menace_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n wherefore_o the_o man_n of_o the_o country_n fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v so_o that_o shorlie_fw-mi after_o swain_n die_v sudden_o cry_v and_o yell_v some_o say_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o s._n edmund_n in_o fear_v whereof_o canutus_n his_o son_n grant_v they_o the_o freedom_n of_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o great_a freedom_n quit_v they_o of_o all_o tax_n and_o tribute_n and_o after_o that_o time_n it_o be_v use_v that_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o be_v crown_v send_v their_o crown_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o s._n edmund_n shrine_n and_o redeem_v the_o same_o again_o with_o condign_a price_n and_o these_o time_n be_v so_o evident_o papistical_a as_o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o act_n say_v thus_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n much_o drown_v in_o supestition_n of_o this_o swarm_a be_v egbert_n agelbert_n egwin_n boniface_n wilfrid_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstan_n oswald_n athelm_n lanfrancke_n anselm_n and_o such_o other_o but_o well_o it_o be_v that_o this_o james_n be_v as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o a_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n &_o deacon_n to_o s._n paulin_n who_o be_v s._n austin_n companion_n by_o who_o we_o may_v see_v the_o religion_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n agilbert_n agatho_n wilfrid_n roman_n cedda_n be_v holy_a man_n much_o commend_v by_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 25._o and_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n or_o very_o soon_o after_o long_o before_o this_o time_n the_o other_o egbert_n boniface_n danstan_n oswald_n anselm_n be_v the_o famous_a saint_n which_o england_n have_v king_n edmund_n ironside_n xxvii_o 16._o the_o 27._o christian_n king_n be_v edmund_n ironside_n son_n unto_o king_n egelred_n who_o succeed_v an._n 1016._o and_o reign_v one_o year_n ironside_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n edmund_n ironside_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o a_o young_a man_n of_o notable_a towardlines_n of_o great_a strength_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o surname_v ironside_n of_o the_o english_a man_n the_o like_a say_v hunt_v lib._n 6._o westmon_n anno_fw-la 1016._o cooper_n anno_fw-la 1016._o and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 162._o wriâ—e_n that_o he_o be_v of_o lusty_a and_o valiant_a courage_n in_o martial_a affair_n both_o hardy_a and_o wise_a and_o can_v endure_v all_o pain_n religion_n his_o religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o as_o the_o register_n of_o bury_n say_v he_o reedifyed_a glassenburie_n destroy_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n king_n canut_n xxviii_o 17._o the_o 28._o king_n be_v king_n canut_n a_o dane_n who_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o dint_n of_o sword_n get_v the_o kingdom_n begin_v his_o reign_n anno._n 1017._o and_o reign_v 20._o year_n compose_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o his_o life_n magna_fw-la civilitate_fw-la &_o fortitudine_fw-la canut_n virtue_n of_o k._n canut_n of_o who_o hunt_v lib._n 6._o polidor_n l._n and_o other_o recount_v this_o story_n 164._o fox_n p._n 164._o that_o as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n his_o flatterer_n magnify_v he_o call_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n who_o flattery_n to_o discover_v he_o command_v the_o wave_n not_o to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o they_o rise_v according_o to_o their_o course_n bewet_v the_o king_n whereat_o he_o smile_v say_v to_o his_o coutrier_n lo_o he_o who_o you_o call_v lord_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n can_v command_v a_o small_a wave_n cooper_n an._n 1018._o say_v he_o be_v a_o sage_a gentle_a and_o moderate_a prince_n and_o an._n 1027._o for_o his_o virtuous_a life_n worthy_a to_o live_v perpetuallie_o he_o be_v of_o great_a magnificence_n &_o use_v such_o justice_n &_o temperance_n that_o in_o his_o day_n be_v no_o prince_n of_o such_o renown_n towards_o god_n humble_a and_o lowly_a bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 45._o say_v he_o be_v iwenis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o young_a man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o high_a mind_n and_o notable_a in_o christian_a modesty_n that_o great_a king_n who_o be_v withal_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n be_v evident_o a_o roman_n religion_n his_o religion_n catholic_n first_o because_o after_o the_o say_a speech_n of_o he_o touch_v the_o sea_n he_o go_v to_o winchester_n as_o fox_n pag._n 163._o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la stow_n pag._n 120._o 131._o florent_fw-la hove_v an._n 131._o hunt_v l._n cit_fw-la and_o other_o write_v and_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n set_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o crucifix_n quo_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v bale_n by_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o king_n of_o those_o time_n be_v no_o king_n but_o only_o the_o likeness_n of_o king_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n second_o fox_n pag._n 163._o write_v that_o follow_v much_o the_o superstition_n of_o agelnoth_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n he_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o found_v a_o hospital_n for_o pilgrim_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n precious_a gift_n and_o burden_v the_o land_n with_o a_o tribute_n call_v romescot_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o malmsb._n and_o ingulph_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o go_v oratum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o pray_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v long_o vow_v it_o and_o thanck_v god_n that_o he_o have_v there_o honour_v s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o rome_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la maxim_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v do_v this_o principal_o because_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o wise_a man_n that_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v great_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o very_o profitable_a to_o require_v especial_o his_o protection_n with_o god_n three_o in_o his_o charter_n in_o malmsburie_n he_o say_v he_o grant_v privilege_n to_o that_o monastery_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o archbishop_n agelnoth_n and_o also_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o my_o peer_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o pardon_v of_o my_o offence_n and_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o brother_n king_n edmund_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n be_v roman_a catholic_n four_o he_o build_v say_v fox_n l._n cit_fw-la cambd._n brit._n pag._n 415._o saint_n bennet_n in_o norfolk_n and_o turn_v saint_n edmund_n bury_v into_o a_o abbey_n of_o monk_n and_o bale_n libro_fw-la cit_fw-la add_v it_o be_v find_v that_o next_o after_o god_n he_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v saint_n edmund_n by_o prayer_n and_o offering_n king_n herold_n xxix_o 18._o in_o the_o year_n 1036._o succeed_v king_n herold_n son_n to_o king_n canut_n by_o elfgina_fw-la a_o english_a woman_n as_o witness_v ingulph_n and_o reign_v 4._o year_n and_o 4._o month_n ex_fw-la malmsburie_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o his_o father_n herold_n rom._n region_n of_o k._n herold_n &_o by_o that_o which_o ingulph_n write_v of_o he_o pag._n 895._o he_o give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o crowland_n a_o cloak_n of_o silk_n set_v with_o golden_a button_n which_o he_o wear_v at_o his_o coronation_n and_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o many_o more_o good_a thing_n if_o over_o hasty_a death_n have_v not_o take_v he_o away_o king_n hardy_n canut_n xxx_o 19_o the_o 30._o king_n be_v king_n hardi-canut_a son_n to_o king_n canut_n &_o emma_n who_o have_v be_v
send_v for_o two_o cardinal_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o he_o and_o the_o scot_n pag._n 336._o have_v a_o ten_o of_o spiritual_a good_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 339._o have_v a_o carmelit_fw-la for_o his_o confessor_n bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 96._o and_o as_o he_o say_v cap._n 82._o in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v in_o the_o friar_n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la into_o england_n to_o who_o the_o king_n give_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n item_n the_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o martyr_n the_o sarabitae_n the_o paulins_n and_o the_o trinitaries_n bale_n centur._n 5._o cap._n 13._o call_v these_o time_n the_o middle_a darkness_n of_o roman_a superstition_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o famous_a subtle_a doctor_n johannes_n scotus_n opposition_n the_o cath._n religion_n hitherto_o in_o england_n without_o any_o opposition_n and_o hitherto_o have_v we_o prove_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n through_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n not_o only_o clear_a and_o manifest_a but_o also_o without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n save_v of_o a_o few_o who_o in_o saint_n odo_n his_o time_n doubt_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o be_v soon_o convert_v hereafter_o in_o our_o country_n the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v find_v some_o opposition_n though_o small_a by_o reason_n of_o wick_n life_n who_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o king_n time_n and_o his_o fellow_n chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o edward_n 3._o to_o henry_n 8._o be_v all_o roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a king_n edward_n 3._o xliii_o 1._o the_o 43._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v edward_n 3._o son_n to_o edward_n 2._o 3_o worthiness_n of_o k._n edward_n 3_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno._n 1326._o &_o reign_v 51._o year_n he_o be_v say_v walsingahm_n hist_n anno_fw-la 1376._o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n renown_v benign_a gentle_a 19_o poâ—d_n l._n 19_o and_o magnificent_a courageous_a of_o hart_n humble_a mild_a and_o very_a devout_a to_o god_n this_o man_n say_v cooper_n anno_fw-la 1327._o and_o stow_n p._n 438._o beside_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o pass_v comely_a hewty_n &_o favour_n of_o wit_n provident_a circumspect_a &_o gentle_a do_v nothing_o without_o great_a wisdom_n &_o consideration_n of_o excellent_a modesty_n &_o temperance_n and_o advance_v such_o person_n to_o high_a dignity_n as_o do_v most_o pass_v other_o in_o integrity_n &_o innocency_n of_o life_n in_o feat_n of_o arm_n very_o expert_a of_o his_o liberality_n &_o clemency_n he_o show_v very_o many_o great_a example_n brief_o in_o all_o princely_a virtue_n he_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o few_o noble_a man_n before_o his_o time_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o the_o like_a praise_n to_o he_o give_v fox_n act_n pag._n 374._o bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 57_o &_o other_o victory_n his_o victory_n he_o win_v the_o great_a battle_n at_o cressie_n where_o he_o vanquish_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o two_o other_o king_n take_v calis_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n overcome_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n surname_v the_o black_a prince_n with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n get_v the_o battle_n of_o poitiers_n wherein_o he_o take_v the_o french_a king_n and_o after_o that_o enter_v into_o spain_n overcome_v the_o king_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o contrie_n so_o that_o this_o king_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o company_n take_v two_o king_n slay_v one_o and_o vanquish_v three_o other_o of_o all_o our_o english_a king_n to_o henry_n 8._o fox_n of_o most_o all_o challenge_v this_o king_n and_o say_v pag._n 428._o that_o above_o all_o other_o king_n to_o henry_n 8._o he_o be_v the_o great_a bridler_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n during_o all_o his_o time_n john_n wicklef_n be_v maintain_v with_o favour_n and_o aid_v sufficient_a indeed_o king_n edward_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1374._o make_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v all_o procurement_n of_o english_a benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o that_o the_o king_n think_v amiss_o of_o rhe_n pope_n authority_n but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o this_o point_n be_v incommodious_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o his_o realm_n for_o other_o wise_a none_o of_o all_o our_o king_n have_v avouch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o which_o protestant_n account_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n to_o consist_v so_o clear_a as_o he_o for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n extant_a in_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1336_o and_o other_o he_o write_v thus_o 3._o otterborne_n in_o edward_n 3._o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o envious_a or_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o detractor_n make_v of_o your_o son_n find_v place_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o sanctity_n who_o will_v after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o our_o predecessor_n persist_v in_o you_o and_o the_o see_v apostolickes_n favour_v untouched_a but_o if_o any_o such_o sugestion_n make_v against_o your_o son_n shall_v fortune_n to_o come_v unto_o your_o holiness_n ear_n let_v not_o credit_n be_v give_v of_o your_o holy_a devotion_n by_o your_o holiness_n thereunto_o before_o your_o son_n be_v hear_v who_o trust_v and_o ever_o intend_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o justify_v every_o one_o of_o his_o cause_n before_o your_o holiness_n judgement_n supremacy_n king_n edward_n 3_o account_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o earthly_a creature_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v to_o approve_v a_o heresy_n behold_v the_o king_n confess_v first_o that_o it_o be_v hereditary_a to_o he_o from_o his_o anceistors_n to_o abide_v firm_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a second_o that_o he_o purpose_v ever_o to_o do_v so_o three_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n judgement_n praesidere_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o human_a creature_n oh_o when_o will_v this_o famous_a king_n have_v think_v that_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n shall_v make_v that_o treason_n which_o himself_o profess_v all_o his_o ancestor_n to_o have_v hold_v and_o account_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v church_n the_o same_o say_v pope_n greg._n 11._o in_o walse_v p._n 104._o king_n of_o england_n especial_a child_n of_o the_o rom._n church_n and_o pope_n benedict_n in_o his_o answer_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o walsingham_n pag._n 124._o say_v thus_o your_o progenitor_n king_n of_o england_n have_v excel_v in_o greatness_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o her_o peculiar_a foster-children_n and_o devote_a son_n and_o have_v preserve_v the_o splendour_n of_o their_o progeny_n from_o any_o darksome_a cloud_n between_o the_o state_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n we_o great_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o happy_a success_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o against_o you_o my_o son_n i_o can_v shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o which_o the_o king_n return_v this_o answer_n in_o walsingham_n pag._n 130._o we_o have_v reverent_o and_o humble_o accept_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o holiness_n also_o with_o a_o cheerful_a hart_n we_o do_v beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o if_o it_o please_v you_o you_o will_v due_o ponder_v our_o justice_n and_o intention_n found_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o as_o occasion_n serve_v have_v favour_v the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o fullness_n of_o devotion_n sound_a love_n and_o gracious_a favour_n pope_n k._n edw._n 3_o profess_v to_o have_v ever_o favour_v the_o pope_n as_o you_o may_v conjecture_v of_o a_o most_o devout_a son_n for_o god_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v to_o exalt_v &_o defend_v the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o the_o king_n anno._n 1343_o writing_n to_o pope_n clement_n in_o walse_v pag._n 150._o say_v thus_o church_n profess_v the_o p._n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a lord_n clement_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o sacred_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n &c._n &c._n and_o then_o call_v he_o successor_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n infra_fw-la we_o and_o we_o do_v desire_n and_o aught_o to_o reverence_v your_o most_o sacred_a person_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o pag._n 15._o clement_n answer_v he_o thus_o my_o dear_o belove_a son_n you_o have_v know_v how_o to_o exhibit_v your_o sincere_a devotion_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o your_o mother_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o of_o famous_a memory_n your_o
saint_n austin_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o unto_o our_o time_n in_o all_o our_o bishopp_n prelate_n pastor_n divines_n and_o clergy_n except_o wiclife_o and_o his_o small_a crew_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o head_n the_o archbishope_n of_o canterbury_n who_o i_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o number_n sixty_o nine_o laity_n likewise_o all_o our_o laity_n and_o in_o religion_n perfect_a roman_a catholic_n the_o like_a i_o show_v of_o the_o queen_n lady_n prince_n duke_n earl_n noble_n gentile_a and_o commons_o and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o laiety_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o head_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n who_o sucessive_o beside_o seaventie_o more_o who_o reign_v in_o some_o part_n of_o england_n while_o this_o land_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n have_v be_v in_o number_n sixty_o three_o and_o in_o religion_n as_o perfect_a roman_a catholic_n as_o may_v be_v 21._o see_v infra_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o protestancie_n as_o that_o which_o they_o term_v the_o head_n fountain_n and_o soul_n thereof_o among_o who_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o ancient_a and_o renown_a king_n inas_fw-la of_o the_o saxon_n 23._o lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o professinge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n all_o most_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o by_o letter_n engrave_v in_o stone_n buildinge_v a_o seminary_n in_o rome_n for_o his_o subject_n there_o 26._o henry_n 2._o lead_v p._n alexander_n horse_n hen._n 5._o sue_v to_o have_v his_o country_n account_v a_o nation_n that_o owe_v devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o 26._o and_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o norman_n blood_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o victorious_a prince_n edward_n the_o three_o professinge_v by_o public_a letter_n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o as_o the_o king_n speak_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la cecatura_fw-la among_o they_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a king_n ethelred_n so_o devout_a to_o mass_n as_o he_o will_v rather_o adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o army_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o life_n than_o he_o will_v miss_v the_o hear_v of_o a_o whole_a mass_n 26._o lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o and_o yet_o by_o his_o devotion_n miraculous_o puttinge_v his_o enemy_n to_o flight_n 3._o lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 3._o you_o shall_v see_v that_o wise_a prince_n henry_n the_o three_o to_o hear_v many_o mass_n every_o day_n to_o kiss_v priest_n hand_n at_o mass_n time_n 26._o cap._n 26._o and_o prefer_v the_o seinge_n as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o saviour_n there_o before_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o best_a preacher_n speak_v of_o he_o final_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o evident_a testimony_n hereafter_o rehearse_v not_o only_o of_o their_o assure_a roman_n religion_n 2d_o cap._n 2d_o but_o also_o of_o their_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n therein_o queen_n and_o as_o many_o queen_n fourteen_o of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n surrender_v their_o sceptre_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o become_v either_o monk_n at_o home_n or_o travel_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 10._o lib._n 2._o count_n julian._n cap_n 10._o 10._o and_o be_v all_o these_o archbishopp_n and_o their_o clergy_n be_v all_o these_o king_n and_o their_o people_n blind_a and_o have_v time_n to_o imitate_v saint_n augustine_n word_n in_o the_o like_a case_n so_o change_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o that_o light_n be_v account_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n that_o to_o omit_v very_o many_o other_o confess_v of_o protestant_n to_o be_v profound_a divine_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o s._n austin_n s._n theodor_n lanfrancke_n and_o s._n anselme_n who_o be_v the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o christendom_n also_o in_o their_o time_n for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v blind_a and_z cranmer_z parkar_n grindall_n and_o whitgift_n man_n of_o mean_a learning_n and_o as_o little_a virtue_n do_v see_v what_o in_o god_n name_n shall_v make_v any_o think_v so_o for_o number_n we_o have_v all_o most_o seaventie_o for_o four_o for_o continuance_n all_o most_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o fiftye_a for_o learning_n we_o have_v profound_a knowledge_n even_o by_o protestant_n confession_n against_o mean_a skill_n for_o virtue_n we_o have_v famous_a and_o confess_v sanctity_n against_o ordinary_a if_o not_o vicious_a life_n if_o therefore_o either_o number_n or_o time_n or_o learning_n help_v any_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o god_n truth_n our_o catholic_a archbishope_n be_v far_o more_o like_a to_o see_v and_o espy_v it_o than_o the_o protestant_a prelate_n or_o if_o virtuous_a life_n move_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n sure_o the_o catholic_a archbishop_n be_v more_o like_a to_o know_v it_o than_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n touch_v prince_n for_o two_o which_o protestant_n can_v produce_v we_o can_v bring_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o for_o their_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o their_o woman_n we_o can_v produce_v above_o a_o hundred_o mature_a grave_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v they_o in_o valour_n comparable_a to_o our_o king_n egbert_n first_o author_n of_o our_o english_a monarchy_n to_o king_n alfred_n the_o great_a vanquisher_n of_o the_o deign_v and_o deliverer_n of_o his_o country_n to_o our_o king_n william_n conqueror_n of_o england_n to_o our_o edward_n the_o first_o edward_z the_o three_o henry_n the_o five_o and_o many_o more_o most_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a prince_n who_o in_o magnanimity_n have_v they_o answerable_a to_o our_o king_n ethelstan_n to_o our_o king_n edgar_n king_n canute_n king_n richard_n ceur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o in_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n to_o our_o king_n canute_n our_o king_n henery_n the_o second_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o and_o other_o who_o in_o learning_n to_o our_o king_n ethelwolf_n king_n alfred_n the_o great_a king_n henry_n surname_v beuclarke_n &_o other_o who_o in_o wisdom_n to_o king_n inas_fw-la king_n alfred_n king_n william_n conqueror_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o second_o four_o and_o seven_o who_o final_o have_v they_o to_o compare_v for_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n with_o king_n ethelbert_n king_n edmund_n the_o two_o edward_n henry_n the_o sixth_o and_o very_o many_o more_o 11._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o one_o child_n and_o a_o woman_n in_o so_o short_a time_n shall_v espy_v that_o divine_a truth_n which_o so_o many_o prince_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n can_v not_o find_v that_o the_o infancy_n of_o a_o child_n and_o weakness_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v discover_v that_o which_o the_o rare_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o grave_a prince_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o that_o the_o fruitless_a life_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o ordinary_a if_o not_o far_o worse_o life_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v deserve_v of_o god_n to_o have_v that_o reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o rare_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a prince_n who_o prefer_v his_o service_n before_o their_o kingdom_n can_v not_o obtain_v what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o give_v that_o judgement_n and_o make_v that_o choice_n which_o in_o no_o other_o matter_n we_o will_v do_v for_o who_o be_v there_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o danger_n of_o lease_v livinge_n liberty_n or_o life_n will_v not_o make_v choice_n to_o follow_v rather_o seaventie_o then_o four_o a_o hundred_o rather_o than_o two_o man_n than_o child_n and_o woman_n and_o man_n of_o famous_a and_o confess_v learning_n wisdom_n and_o virtue_n than_o other_o of_o mean_a learning_n and_o ordinary_a if_o not_o naughty_a live_v and_o will_v we_o when_o it_o be_v danger_n of_o loss_n of_o soul_n and_o salvation_n make_v the_o contrary_a choice_n what_o defence_n or_o excuse_n can_v we_o make_v of_o this_o proceedinge_n either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n will_v we_o say_v it_o be_v prudence_n in_o money_n matter_n and_o temporal_a affair_n to_o follow_v many_o rather_o than_o few_o man_n than_o child_n and_o woman_n learned_a wise_a and_o virtuous_a before_o other_o less_o qualify_v and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o much_o to_o our_o own_o judgment_n and_o can_v we_o think_v it_o prudence_n to_o observe_v the_o contrary_a course_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v the_o matter_n so_o alter_v the_o case_n be_v prudence_n become_v contrary_a to_o itself_o or_o be_v god_n religion_n so_o against_o all_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o judgement_n can_v we_o not_o become_v christian_n but_o we_o must_v leave_v to_o be_v reasoable_a man_n admit_v christ_n faith_n but_o we_o must_v
say_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o much_o virtue_n and_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o writing_n to_o s._n austin_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v much_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o creator_n and_o our_o redeemer_n lord_n and_o god_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v therefore_o choosen_n that_o by_o thou_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v nether_a shall_v thou_o have_v sorrow_n of_o any_o sin_n hereafter_o who_o endevoure_v by_o conversion_n of_o many_o to_o make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o who_o consider_v what_o great_a perfection_n saint_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 24._o require_v in_o a_o pastor_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o thought_n notable_a in_o work_n discreet_a in_o silence_n profitable_a in_o speech_n near_o to_o all_o in_o compassion_n above_o all_o in_o contemplation_n fellow_n by_o humility_n to_o all_o that_o do_v well_o stout_a through_o zeal_n of_o justice_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o offend_a will_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o saint_n austin_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o so_o high_a a_o function_n be_v a_o excellent_a perfect_a man_n and_o lib._n 5._o epist_n 52._o he_o say_v augustine_n zeal_n and_o indevor_n be_v well_o know_v to_o us._n and_o repeat_v it_o epist_n 53._o 58._o 59_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n soon_o after_o succeed_v to_o s._n gregory_n pope_n diverse_a other_o pope_n he_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o pope_n boniface_n 4._o in_o malmsbury_n lib._n 1._o pont._n p._n 208._o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 209._o austin_n of_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o gregory_n 3_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 210._o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o leo_fw-la 3._o ibid._n p._n 211._o bless_a augustin_n beside_o by_o they_o who_o live_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o happy_a end_n he_o be_v call_v in_o his_o epitaph_n tap_n author_n of_o his_o epih_o tap_n bless_a austin_n stow_z chron._n p._n 67._o or_o as_o godwin_n have_v saint_n austin_n 5._o four_o tyme._n witness_n of_o s._n aust_n holiness_n after_o his_o tyme._n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o first_o be_v saint_n beda_n who_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n be_v already_o set_v down_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o he_o call_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_a man_n of_o god_n holy_a father_n austin_n beda_n s._n beda_n and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 27._o the_o bless_a father_n austin_n in_o a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n hold_v anno_o 747._o england_n a_o counncell_n in_o england_n in_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n and_o all_o his_o nobility_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n saint_n austin_n be_v keep_v holy_a as_o write_v malmesbury_n 1_o lib._n pont._n p._n 197._o and_o fox_n lib._n 2._o p._n 128._o after_o that_o king_n kenulph_n and_o all_o his_o bishop_n duke_n noble_n k._n kenulph_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o nobility_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n 3._o say_v thus_o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n most_o glorious_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ex_fw-la malmesb._n 1_o reg._n pag._n 31._o odo_n s._n odo_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 201._o he_o be_v call_v austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o ethelwerd_n lib._n 2._o ethelwerd_fw-mi ethelwerd_fw-mi c._n 1._o &_o 5._o he_o be_v call_v holy_a austin_n servant_n of_o christ_n and_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 196._o malmesb._n malmesb._n say_v thus_o how_o great_a the_o merit_n of_o austin_n be_v before_o god_n the_o great_a miracle_n do_v show_v which_o after_o so_o many_o age_n he_o work_v not_o suffer_v kent_n yea_o all_o england_n to_o become_v slow_a in_o honour_v of_o he_o huntingdon_n huntingdon_n of_o huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 321._o he_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v imitate_v the_o apostolical_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o clean_a life_n of_o hoveden_n 1._o hoveden_n hoveden_n part_n annal._n he_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o notable_a founder_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n of_o westmon_n chron._n a_o 596._o deum_fw-la westm_n marian_n &_o other_o odo_n chron_n 583._o call_v they_o timâ—â—tes_fw-la deum_fw-la marianus_n ibidem_fw-la and_o final_o of_o all_o writer_n domestical_a and_o foreign_a who_o write_v of_o he_o before_o our_o time_n 6._o five_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o saint_n augustine_n holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o here_o found_v that_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n austin_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o church_n found_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o so_o manifest_a as_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o cit_v and_o approve_v these_o word_n out_o of_o ancient_a chronicle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v most_o pure_o so_o that_o king_n prince_n duke_n consul_n baron_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n incense_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n enter_v into_o monkery_n volontary_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ._n and_o the_o same_o have_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o in_o prologue_n and_o hoveden_n 1._o fox_n confess_v by_o protestant_n fox_n part_n annal._n pag._n 412._o and_o the_o same_o fox_n p._n 123._o say_v i_o do_v read_v and_o also_o do_v credit_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n time_n of_o england_n apply_v nothing_o that_o be_v worldly_a but_o give_v themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n cambden_n see_v more_o in_o fox_n p._n 132._o 133._o cambden_n and_o fillow_v the_o life_n that_o they_o preach_v by_o give_v good_a example_n cambden_n in_o descript_n britan._n pag._n 345._o say_v that_o time_n be_v most_o fruitful_a of_o saint_n and_o pag._n 628._o he_o brag_v that_o no_o kingdom_n have_v so_o many_o canonize_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o england_n have_v fox_n of_o some_o england_n be_v call_v religiosâ—_n anglia_fw-it of_o other_o paradisus_fw-la dei_fw-la see_v baron_n to_o 9_o serra_fw-la de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi mogunt_fw-la lib._n 3._o nota_fw-la 55._o protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n holiness_n fox_n and_o that_o it_o which_o before_o time_n be_v call_v a_o fertile_a province_n of_o tyrant_n may_v now_o be_v call_v a_o fertile_a contrie_n of_o saint_n and_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o our_o clergy_n may_v read_v beda_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o othlon_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n bonifacij_fw-la marcellin_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n suiberti_n serrarius_n de_fw-fr mogunt_n lib._n 3._o 7._o last_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 105._o say_v of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n thus_o at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o move_v with_o their_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o holsom_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n 596._o and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o pag._n 116._o bilson_n bilson_n bilson_n lib._n of_o obedience_n pag._n 57_o say_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n come_v with_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o prince_n cooper_n cooper_n bishop_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 599._o call_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n godly_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o anno_fw-la 630._o call_v paulinus_n one_o of_o the_o company_n a_o holy_a bishop_n stow_n chron._n pag._n 65._o stow_n stow_n say_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n say_v godwin_n godwin_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o call_v he_o saint_n austin_n and_o in_o vita_fw-la paulini_n say_v paulin_n his_o companion_n be_v call_v away_o to_o receive_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o his_o bless_a labour_n holinshed_n holinshed_n and_o holinshed_n in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n austin_n and_o his_o company_n arrive_v at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n exercise_v the_o life_n of_o apostle_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o not_o appertain_v to_o they_o receive_v only_o of_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v thing_n seem_v
better_a shift_n than_o impudent_o to_o say_v that_o either_o greg._n write_v not_o so_o or_o he_o write_v a_o untruth_n to_o cheer_v up_o his_o subject_n caluin_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o §_o 12._o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o all_o greg._n write_n wherein_o he_o more_o proud_o boast_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o primacy_n than_o this_o furthermore_o s._n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 69._o without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o counsel_n have_v no_o force_n and_o contrariwise_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 115._o that_o reverence_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o faithful_a toward_v the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o her_o decree_n shall_v not_o after_o be_v disturb_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravema_n write_v to_o he_o lib._n 10._o epist_n 36._o say_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n send_v her_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o himself_o lib._n 12._o cap._n ult._n the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v look_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o send_v new_a constitution_n unto_o all_o and_o lib._n 11._o epist_n 56._o write_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o patriarch_n or_o metrapolitan_a over_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v immediate_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o say_v he_o be_v omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o proof_n show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o head_n ship_n in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n as_o reinolds_n will_v confer_v pag._n 548._o but_o in_o government_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o psal_n 4._o poenit_fw-la he_o call_v rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o lady_n of_o nation_n which_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o pope_n boniface_n 3._o who_o succeed_v s._n greg._n within_o one_o year_n or_o two_o procure_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o declare_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v account_v of_o all_o protestant_n general_o to_o be_v the_o first_o true_a pope_n and_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o s._n greg._n authority_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o the_o church_n as_o minister_n be_v ashamed_a to_o account_v he_o a_o antichrist_n they_o will_v as_o soon_o call_v he_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n as_o they_o do_v pope_n boniface_n because_o he_o avouch_v the_o same_o title_n which_o boniface_n do_v 3._o nether_a do_v s._n greg._n only_o claim_v this_o supremacy_n but_o also_o practise_v it_o often_o time_n supremacy_n s._n greg._n practise_v the_o supremacy_n for._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 14._o he_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o salona_n in_o dalmatia_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 50._o he_o depose_v anastasius_n archb._n of_o corinth_n in_o greece_n and_o epist_n 15._o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o prima_fw-la justiniana_n his_o legate_n and_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n epist_n 51._o and._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 24._o when_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n between_o a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n say_v he_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o be_v end_v by_o our_o judgement_n and_o lib._n 10._o epist_n 30._o he_o make_v a_o bishop_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n abide_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o bed_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o commit_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o britain_n to_o s._n augustine_n charge_n and_o without_o ask_v the_o prince_n his_o leave_n appoint_v he_o to_o erect_v two_o archbishoppriks_n and_o 24._o bishopric_n final_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o lib._n 11._o epist_n 10._o he_o say_v siquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o king_n priest_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n know_v this_o constitution_n of_o we_o shall_v attempt_v to_o break_v it_o let_v he_o want_v all_o dignity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o lib._n 12._o cap._n ult._n if_o any_o king_n prelate_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o highness_n soever_o do_v violat_a the_o priviledgee_n of_o s._n medard_n monastery_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o as_o baron_n an._n 600_o write_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o milan_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n authority_n to_o choose_v what_o king_n he_o will_v after_o the_o race_n of_o lomburdian_a king_n be_v end_v supremacy_n protestant_n opinion_n of_o s._n gregory_n about_o the_o supremacy_n for_o these_o speech_n and_o act_n of_o greg._n doct._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 549_o say_v of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o 300._o year_n before_o he_o that_o they_o avouch_v more_o of_o their_o see_v than_o be_v true_a and_o right_o but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o right_a reinolds_n reinolds_n but_o about_o s._n gregâ—_n opinion_n of_o supremacy_n and_o pag_n 545._o say_v that_o s._n greg._n be_v somewhat_o large_a that_o way_n pag._n 550._o the_o primacy_n which_o greg_n leo_n and_o other_o give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v so_o exceed_v the_o truth_n that_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag_n 17._o he_o say_v that_o leo_n the_o great_a who_o be_v pope_n 130._o year_n before_o gregory_n cherish_v the_o egg_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o pag._n 16._o say_v leo_n make_v peter_n a_o fellow_n head_n a_o party_n rock_n and_o half_a foundation_n with_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o pag._n 10._o leo_n do_v that_o he_o may_v rise_v up_o with_o s._n peter_n and_o doct._n whitak_n fulke_o whitaker_n fulke_o lib._n the_o consil_n pag._n 37._o leo_n be_v a_o great_a builder_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n fulkin_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o leo_n and_o gregory_n be_v great_a worker_n and_o futherer_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o ibid._n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o peter_n time_n and_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o anicetus_n victor_n cornelius_n sozimus_n bonifacius_n celâ—stinus_n by_o which_o confession_n of_o protestant's_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a eyesight_n will_v easy_o see_v what_o s._n greg._n and_o his_o predecessor_n think_v of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o great_a authority_n for_o their_o learning_n holiness_n and_o antiquity_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o well_o account_v pope_n and_o antichrist_n as_o their_o successor_n be_v bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n s._n gregory_n impugn_a the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 4._o if_o any_o object_n that_o s._n greg._n vehement_o impugn_v the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o time_n usurp_v call_v it_o proud_a sacrilegious_a and_o such_o like_a which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n greg._n can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o he_o profess_v to_o reverence_v as_o one_o of_o the_o four_o ghospell_n offer_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n as_o himself_o testify_v lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o whereunto_o he_o add_v epist_n 37._o that_o his_o adduersarie_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constant_a know_v well_o that_o per_fw-la calcedonense_n concilium_fw-la huius_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistites_fw-la vniversales_fw-la oblato_fw-la honore_fw-la voâ—ati_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n know_v it_o also_o to_o be_v so_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v both_o certain_a and_o evident_a so_o as_o his_o adversary_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o whereto_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o his_o predecessor_n by_o father_n after_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o say_a council_n which_o as_o reinolds_n say_v confer_v pag._n 563._o be_v a_o company_n of_o 630._o bishop_n sound_n in_o religion_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n although_o it_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o grecians_n as_o witness_v s._n greg._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 14._o yet_o thrice_o be_v pope_n leo_n call_v universal_a patriarch_n without_o the_o gain_n say_v of_o any_o one_o which_o so_o many_o and_o so_o zealous_a will_v never_o have_v permit_v if_o it_o have_v be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o the_o same_o reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 562._o profess_v that_o the_o say_a council_n name_v pope_n leo_n their_o head_n and_o pag._n 561._o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n world_n s._n beda_n call_v s._n gregory_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o bed_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o s._n
of_o pope_n honorius_n who_o make_v he_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n theobald_n archbishop_n xxxvii_o 6._o the_o 37._o be_v theobald_n choose_v a_o theobald_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n theobald_n 1138._o and_o decease_v a_o 1160._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n of_o so_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a behaviour_n be_v very_o wise_a withal_o as_o he_o be_v great_o esteemee_v of_o high_a and_o low_a king_n nobles_z and_z commons_z his_o religion_n be_v know_v religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n by_o that_o as_o godwin_n witness_v he_o be_v a_o benedictin_a monk_n and_o abbot_n consecrate_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n receive_v his_o pal_z from_o pope_n innocent_n 2._o who_o also_o endue_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o title_n of_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la which_o they_o all_o keep_v till_o the_o late_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o continuat_fw-la florent_fw-la add_v that_o be_v call_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o go_v to_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o rome_n s._n thomas_n archbishop_n xxxviii_o 7._o the_o 38._o archbishop_z and_o first_o englishman_n after_o the_o conquest_n be_v s._n thomas_n elect_v a_o 1161._o &_o martyr_v a_o 1171._o he_o be_v say_v neubrigen_n who_o then_o live_v lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o vir_fw-la acris_fw-la ingenij_fw-la archb._n the_o excellent_a part_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n thomas_n archb._n a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o competent_a eloquence_n comely_a in_o favour_n and_o fine_o hand_v comparable_a to_o the_o best_a in_o the_o effectual_a dispatch_v of_o any_o business_n he_o have_v so_o spetial_a a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n and_o love_n in_o the_o prince_n hart_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o fellow_n mate_n in_o the_o crown_n and_o paris_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o pag._n 272._o say_v a_o primis_fw-la adolescentiae_fw-la annis_fw-la from_o his_o very_a youth_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o manifold_a grace_n and_o pag._n 167._o carnem_fw-la cilicijs_fw-la attritam_fw-la cum_fw-la femoralibus_fw-la cilicinis_fw-la edomuit_fw-la his_o flesh_n wear_v with_o haireclothe_v life_n his_o wondered_a austerity_n of_o life_n he_o tame_v with_o breeches_n of_o the_o same_o hoveden_n parte_fw-la 2._o anal._n say_v irreprehen_n sibilis_fw-la vita_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n irreprehensible_a he_o receive_v day_n by_o day_n three_o or_o fyve_o discipline_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n his_o inner_a garment_n be_v of_o rugged_a haircloth_n of_o goats_n hair_n wherewith_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o elbow_n even_o to_o the_o knee_n he_o lie_v upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n before_o his_o bed_n and_o never_o cease_v from_o prayer_n until_o for_o very_a weariness_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o stone_n be_v there_o place_v instead_o of_o a_o bolster_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n by_o four_o writer_n of_o great_a credit_n who_o then_o live_v fox_n acts._n pag._n 206._o say_v of_o he_o thus_o threaten_n and_o flatter_n be_v to_o he_o both_o one_o great_a help_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o in_o memory_n excellent_a good_a full_a of_o devotion_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v most_o canonical_o elect_v and_o present_o after_o his_o consecration_n become_v so_o grave_a so_o austere_a so_o devoute_a in_o all_o outward_a show_v as_o he_o seem_v quite_o a_o other_o man_n and_o as_o westmon_n a_o 1162._o write_v a_o courtier_n life_n he_o change_v into_o a_o most_o saintly_o thus_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n write_v of_o this_o bless_a martyr_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v doubt_v of_o no_o man_n fox_n act_n pag._n 206._o say_v he_o be_v without_o all_o true_a religion_n superstitious_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o pag._n 779._o say_v lanfranck_n anselm_n beket_n bring_v the_o pope_n judicial_a authority_n from_o rome_n into_o this_o land_n both_o over_o king_n and_o subject_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_a till_o these_o late_a year_n bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 100_o say_v he_o be_v legatus_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la the_o pope_n legat._n &_o assiduus_fw-la labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o continual_a labour_n be_v to_o subject_v the_o prince_n majesty_n to_o antichrist_n 2._o how_o god_n reward_v the_o penance_n of_o king_n henry_n 2._o what_o great_a penance_n king_n henry_n 2._o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n death_n and_o how_o god_n the_o same_o day_n reward_v he_o with_o a_o miraculous_a victory_n over_o the_o scott_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o how_o great_a the_o devotion_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v to_o this_o saint_n appear_v by_o the_o inestimable_a riches_n which_o they_o give_v to_o his_o shrime_n of_o which_o erasmus_n writ_v vilissima_fw-la pars_fw-la etc._n etc._n thomas_n devotion_n of_o england_n to_o saint_n thomas_n the_o base_a part_n be_v gold_n all_o shine_v glitter_v and_o cast_v forth_o lighten_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o rare_a and_o mighty_a gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o part_n abound_v more_o than_o with_o royal_a riches_n godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi baldwin_n every_o one_o think_v himself_o happy_a that_o can_v do_v anything_o to_o his_o honour_n of_o these_o riches_n king_n henry_n 8._o have_v 24._o wain_n load_v beside_o that_o which_o other_o embezele_v and_o our_o ancestor_n devotion_n towards_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o hard_a marble_n stone_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v wear_v round_o about_o the_o place_n where_o his_o shrine_n stand_v with_o the_o knee_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o pray_v there_o as_o protestante_fw-la with_o admiration_n do_v show_v to_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o richard_n archbishop_z thirty-nine_o 8._o in_o the_o year_n 1173._o succeed_v richard_n richard_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n richard_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n a_o 1183._o a_o man_n say_v godwin_n very_o liberal_a gentle_a and_o pass_o wise_a his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a keligion_n his_o rom._n keligion_n for_o as_o the_o same_o godwin_n and_o fox_n pag._n 394._o confess_v he_o be_v a_o benedictin_a monk_n and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o also_o testify_v westmon_n a_o 1174._o hoveden_n 1175._o say_v he_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o decree_v patrum_fw-la say_v he_o regulis_fw-la inherentes_fw-la insist_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o wife_n and_o be_v shave_v shave_v priest_n command_v to_o put_v away_o woman_n and_o to_o be_v shave_v baldwin_n archbishop_n xl._n 9_o the_o 40._o archbishop_z baldwin_n succeed_v a_o 1184._o and_o decease_v a_o 1190._o aâ—very_n comely_a man_n say_v godwin_n modest_a and_o sober_a of_o such_o abstinence_n as_o fame_n dare_v never_o stamp_v any_o sinister_a report_n upon_o he_o baldwin_n the_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o archb._n baldwin_n of_o few_o word_n slow_v to_o anger_n and_o very_o studious_a from_o his_o childhood_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 230._o add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o never_o eat_v flesh_n in_o his_o life_n he_o go_v with_o king_n richard_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o say_v godwin_n by_o preach_v counsel_n liberal_a alm_n and_o continual_a example_n of_o a_o most_o virtuous_a life_n he_o do_v great_a good_a and_o there_o dye_v bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 27._o say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a in_o speech_n a_o exact_a philosopher_n and_o be_v account_v in_o those_o day_n fit_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o study_n he_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a function_n behave_v himself_o as_o a_o worthy_a pastor_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n be_v manifest_a for_o as_o fox_n godwin_n and_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n raze_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n a_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v reginald_n fiz_fw-fr jocelin_n archb._n xli_o 10._o the_o next_o be_v reginald_n fiz_o jocelin_n elect_v say_v godwin_n by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n a_o 1191._o but_o he_o at_o first_o withstand_v what_o he_o may_v reginald_n rare_a humility_n of_o archb._n reginald_n and_o with_o tear_n unfeigned_o beseech_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o and_o die_v within_o few_o day_n after_o yet_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godwin_n say_v the_o pope_n present_o afford_v he_o his_o pal._n hubert_n walter_n archb._n xlii_o 11._o in_o the_o year_n 1193._o succeed_v hubert_n walter_n and_o die_v a_o hubert_n great_a worthiness_n of_o archb._n hubert_n 1205._o who_o be_v say_v paris_n hist_n pag._n 26._o vir_fw-la profundi_fw-la pectoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o a_o deep_a reach_n and_o a_o singular_a pillar_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o incomparable_a stability_n and_o wisdom_n the_o
same_o have_v stow_n pag._n 244._o and_o pag._n 324._o a_o magnifical_a and_o faithful_a man_n who_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v keep_v king_n john_n from_o mischief_n and_o misery_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n a_o excellent_a and_o memorable_a man_n a_o bridle_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o a_o obstacle_n of_o tyranny_n the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o last_o a_o notable_a refuge_n both_o of_o high_a and_o low_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o oppression_n faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o his_o prince_n love_a and_o very_a careful_a of_o his_o contrie_n in_o which_o he_o cause_v many_o excellent_a law_n to_o be_v establish_v king_n richard_n ceur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o other_o manifold_a virtue_n nether_a be_v there_o ever_o clergy_n man_n either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o of_o so_o great_a power_n never_o any_o man_n use_v his_o authority_n more_o moderate_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o as_o godwin_n testify_v he_o found_v a_o monastery_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o of_o cistercian_n monk_n after_o his_o election_n profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n have_v a_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v his_o legat._n pope_n celestin_n the_o three_o in_o hoveden_n pag._n 763._o praise_v he_o exceed_o and_o make_v he_o his_o legate_n at_o the_o request_n as_o he_o say_v of_o king_n richard_n and_o all_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o testify_v that_o of_o hubert_n desert_n virtue_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n the_o universal_a church_n rejoice_v and_o pag._n 755._o hoveden_n write_v that_o this_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o appoint_v diverse_a thing_n concern_v mass_n and_o priest_n especial_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n woman_n priest_n forbid_v to_o keep_v woman_n stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n xliii_o 12._o the_o 43._o archbishop_z be_v stephen_n langton_n a_o 1207._o and_o die_v a_o 1228._o he_o be_v say_v westmon_n a_o 1207._o a_o man_n of_o deep_a judgement_n stephen_n singular_a learning_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n stephen_n of_o comely_a personage_n fine_a behaviour_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a as_o much_o at_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n paris_n in_o his_o hist_n pag._n 297._o add_v that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a nor_o equal_a to_o he_o for_o manner_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o excellent_a gift_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n very_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o great_o esteem_v by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n for_o his_o singular_a and_o rare_a learning_n make_v chancellor_n of_o paris_n be_v admirable_o learn_v and_o write_v many_o notable_a book_n he_o divide_v the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o now_o account_v they_o canterb._n who_o build_v the_o archb._n palace_n in_o canterb._n and_o build_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o archbishop_n palace_n at_o canterbury_n the_o like_a commendation_n of_o learning_n yield_v bale_n unto_o he_o cent._n 3._o cap._n 87._o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o he_o be_v both_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v archbishop_n by_o the_o pope_n absolute_a authority_n as_o the_o say_a author_n and_o all_o chronicle_n testify_v he_o build_v also_o a_o sumptuous_a shrine_n for_o the_o bone_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o câ—nterburie_n and_z as_o bale_n speaketk_v after_o his_o manner_n he_o large_o pour_v out_o dregs_n out_o of_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o the_o harlot_n richard_n incomparable_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n richard_n richard_n magnus_n archbishop_n xliiii_o 13._o the_o 44._o archbishop_z be_v richard_n magnus_n elect_v an._n 1223._o and_o continue_v about_o two_o year_n he_o be_v say_v paris_n who_o then_o live_v hist_o pag._n 494_o incomparable_a for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 274_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a personage_n and_o eloquent_a tongue_n godwin_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o well_o learned_a wise_a grave_n well_o speak_v and_o of_o good_a report_n stout_a in_o defend_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o personage_n all_o straight_a and_o well_o favour_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n delight_v much_o with_o the_o eloquence_n gravity_n and_o excellent_a behaviour_n of_o this_o archbishop_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o notable_a prelate_n be_v evident_a for_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o so_o great_a in_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o both_o he_o and_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la write_v that_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o ask_v s._n edmund_n archbishop_n xlv_o edmund_n famous_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o saint_n edmund_n 14._o the_o 45._o archbishop_z be_v s._n edmund_n elect_v a_o 1234._o and_o decease_v a_o 1244._o a_o man_n say_v westmon_n a_o 1234._o mirae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o mansuetudinis_fw-la of_o admirable_a sanctity_n and_o meekness_n desire_v the_o peace_n and_o honour_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n paris_n who_o then_o live_v hist_o pag._n 730._o 743._o write_v much_o of_o his_o miracle_n which_o westmon_n a_o 1244._o say_v be_v so_o many_o miracle_n his_o miracle_n ut_fw-la viderentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n time_n seem_v to_o be_v return_v again_o and_o bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 96._o confess_v that_o cum_fw-la aqua_fw-la lustrali_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o holy_a water_n he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n that_o omni_fw-la tum_fw-la literarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 339._o call_v he_o a_o saint_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o well_o know_v and_o indeed_o famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o great_a learning_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o holy_a archbishop_n be_v certain_a for_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v his_o pal_z from_o he_o as_o both_o he_o and_o fox_n pag._n 279._o do_v testify_v and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n forbid_v marriage_n after_o vow_n of_o chastity_n forbid_v who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o first_o husband_n have_v woo_v chastity_n and_o be_v after_o his_o death_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o pope_n innocent_n 4._o bale_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n pont._n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o more_o ready_a at_o the_o pope_n beck_n and_o that_o ut_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la assequeretur_fw-la donum_fw-la virginity_n strange_a deed_n of_o s._n edmund_n to_o keep_v his_o virginity_n to_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o virginity_n he_o betrathe_v himself_o with_o a_o ring_n to_o a_o wooden_a image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n wear_v hearcloth_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o pope_n boniface_n archbishop_n xlvi_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1244._o be_v choose_v of_o the_o monk_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n henry_n 3_o boniface_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o savoie_n who_o decease_a an._n 1270._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n of_o a_o comely_a person_n and_o perform_v three_o notable_a thing_n whorthie_a memory_n boniface_n notable_a deed_n of_o archb_n boniface_n he_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o mark_n that_o he_o find_v he_o see_v indebt_v in_o he_o build_v a_o goodly_a hospital_n at_o maidston_n and_o last_o finesh_v the_o stately_a hall_n at_o canterbury_n with_o the_o building_n adjoin_v of_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godw._n write_v he_o be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o bishopric_n of_o valentia_n and_o diverse_a other_o spiritual_a promotion_n robert_n kilwarby_n archbishop_n xlvii_o robert_n famous_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o archb._n robert_n 16._o the_o 47._o archb._n be_v robert_n kilwarby_n elect_v an._n 1272_o and_o continue_v about_o six_o year_n he_o be_v say_v paris_n author_n of_o that_o time_n hist_o pag._n 1348._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la religiosae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &c_n &c_n account_v most_o famous_a not_o only_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n but_o also_o for_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n godwin_n write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o leave_v many_o monument_n of_o the_o same_o in_o write_v behind_o he_o in_o both_o
1366._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n a_o very_a frugal_a man_n and_o build_v the_o college_n of_o canterb._n in_o oxford_n which_o be_v now_o a_o part_n of_o christchurch_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v undoubted_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godwin_n write_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o his_o epitaph_n s._n peter_n be_v profess_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n simon_n langhorn_n archbishop_n lvi_o 25._o the_o 56._o archbishop_z be_v simon_n langhorn_n elect_v a_o 1366._o and_o continue_a but_o two_o year_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n first_o a_o monk_n than_o prior_n last_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n thence_o elect_a bishop_n of_o london_n then_o of_o ely_n and_o last_o of_o canterbury_n langhorn_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n langhorn_n how_o roman_a a_o catholic_n he_o be_v appear_v by_o godwin_n who_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n remove_v he_o from_o ely_n to_o canterbury_n send_v his_o pal_z and_o last_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n into_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epitaph_n in_o this_o archbishop_n time_n wicklef_n begin_v to_o be_v angry_a say_v godwin_n with_o the_o pope_n faith_n why_o wiclef_n revolt_v from_o the_o cathol_a faith_n archbishop_n and_o monk_n because_o this_o archbishop_n displace_v he_o out_o of_o canterb._n college_n and_o the_o better_a to_o wreak_v his_o anger_n upon_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v his_o heresy_n william_n witlesley_n archbishop_n lvii_o 26._o the_o 57_o archbishop_z be_v william_n wittlesley_n witlesley_n great_a learning_n of_o archb._n witlesley_n elect_v a_o 1368._o and_o die_v a_o 1374._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o preach_v in_o latin_a very_o learned_o he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o the_o same_o godwin_n declare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o pope_n only_a authority_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n simon_n sulburie_n archbishop_n lviii_o sudburie_n notable_a learning_n and_o quality_n of_o archb._n sudburie_n 27._o the_o 58._o be_v simon_n suldburie_n elect_v a_o 1375._o and_o die_v a_o 1381._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n a_o noble_a prelate_n very_o wise_a learned_a eloquent_a liberal_a merciful_a and_o preach_v in_o latin_a very_o learned_o stow_z chron._n pag._n 458._o say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a man_n and_o wise_a beyond_o all_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o fulfil_v most_o worthy_a martirdom_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o rebellious_a commons_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v notorious_a for_o as_o the_o say_v godw._n write_v he_o be_v household_n chaplin_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o rota_n who_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o send_v he_o his_o bull_n william_n courtney_n archb._n lix_n courtney_n nobleness_n and_o great_a learning_n of_o archb._n courtney_n 28._o in_o the_o year_n 1381._o succeed_v william_n courtney_n and_o decease_v a_o 1396._o he_o be_v write_v godwin_n son_n to_o hugh_n courtney_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o as_o godwin_n say_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o as_o walsingham_n write_v make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o eox_n act_v pag._n 505_o say_v he_o set_v king_n richard_n 2._o upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o wicklefs_n side_n condemn_v some_o make_v diverse_o abjure_v and_o do_v penance_n thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n lx._n 29._o in_o the_o year_n 1396._o succeed_v thomas_n arundel_n arundel_n nobleness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n arundel_n and_o die_v 1413._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n son_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o warren_n be_v undoubted_o say_v he_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n wise_a and_o very_a stout_a and_o walsinghan_n who_o they_o live_v hist_o pag._n 432._o say_v he_o be_v eminentissima_fw-la turris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o eminent_a tower_n and_o invincible_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o godwin_n write_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n provision_n he_o be_v make_v archb_n of_o canterb_fw-ge and_o receive_v his_o pal._n fox_n act_n pag._n 524._o cit_v his_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o profess_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n and_o pag._n 507._o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n of_o english_a wicklefian_n book_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o bale_n cent._n 7._o cap._n 50._o say_v he_o imprison_v the_o wiclefist_n and_o make_v they_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n henry_n chichley_n archbishop_n lxi_o chichley_n the_o learning_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n chichley_n 30._o the_o 61._o archb_n be_v henry_n chichley_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o and_o depart_v this_o wordl_v an._n 1443._o he_o be_v as_o godwin_n write_v doctor_n of_o law_n much_o employ_v in_o embassage_n of_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o ever_o behave_v himself_o wise_o and_o to_o the_o king_n good_a like_n he_o always_o enjoy_v his_o prince_n favour_n be_v wise_a in_o govern_v his_o see_n laudable_o bountiful_a in_o bestow_v his_o good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o las_o stout_a and_o severe_a in_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o hiham_n feris_n he_o build_v a_o goodly_a college_n and_o also_o a_o hospital_n and_o in_o oxford_n two_o college_n and_o call_v one_o bernard_n college_n a_o other_o all_o soul_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o say_v godwin_n write_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archb._n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o bale_n cent._n 7._o cap._n 50._o account_v he_o a_o persecuter_n of_o wicklefist_n and_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o his_o tomb_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n john_n stafford_n archbishop_n lxii_o 19_o in_o the_o year_n 1443._o succeed_v john_n stafford_n and_o die_v keligion_n nobility_n and_o great_a learning_n of_o archb._n stafford_n his_o rom._n keligion_n 1452._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n a_o man_n very_o noble_a and_o no_o les_fw-fr learned_a son_n unto_o the_o earl_n of_o stafford_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a because_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v make_v archb._n by_o the_o pope_n absolute_a authority_n and_o before_o obtain_v of_o pope_n martin_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n john_n kemp_n archbishop_n lxiii_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1452._o succeed_v john_n kemp_n and_o decease_v an._n 1453._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a for_o as_o godwin_n write_v kemp._n the_o learning_n and_o religion_n of_o archb._n kemp._n the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archb._n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o after_o make_v he_o cardinal_n which_o also_o testify_v bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 55._o thomas_n bourchier_n archbishop_n lxiiii_o bourchier_n nobility_n and_o learning_n of_o archb._n bourchier_n 33._o the_o 64._o archb_n be_v thomas_n bourchier_n elect_v an._n 1454_o and_o decease_a an._n 1486._o he_o be_v son_n to_o henry_n bourchier_n earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v up_o in_o oxford_n of_o which_o university_n he_o be_v chancellor_n bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 75._o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n honourable_a for_o his_o learning_n virtue_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o godwin_n john_n morton_n archbishop_n lxv_o 34._o the_o 65._o archb_n be_v john_n morton_n a_o 1487._o and_o die_v an._n 1500._o he_o be_v say_v stow_n chron._n morton_n eccellent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n morton_n pag._n 789_o of_o excellent_a wit_n learning_n and_o virtue_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v doctor_n of_o la_o have_v manifold_a good_a part_n great_a learning_n in_o the_o la_o wisdom_n discretion_n and_o other_o virtue_n notable_a loyalty_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o prince_n bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 85._o vir_fw-la moribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a man_n in_o that_o age_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n severe_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o justice_n a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o time_n surpass_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n confirm_v ready_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v also_o cardinal_n and_o procure_v saint_n anselm_n to_o be_v canonize_v henry_n dean_n archbishop_n lxvi_o 35._o the_o 66._o archb._n be_v henry_n dean_n an._n 1501._o and_o die_v
an._n wise_a archb._n dean_n learned_a and_o wise_a 1502._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n a_o wise_a and_o industrious_a man_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o of_o his_o roman_a religion_n none_o can_v make_v doubt_n for_o he_o be_v a_o abbot_n choose_v by_o the_o monk_n have_v his_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n set_v down_o before_o c._n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o godwin_n william_n warham_n archbishop_n lxvi_o 36._o the_o 67._o archbishop_n be_v william_n warham_n a_o warham_n the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o archb._n warham_n 1504_o and_o decease_a a_n 1532._o he_o be_v as_o godwin_n write_v doctor_n of_o la_o and_o great_o commend_v for_o his_o wisdom_n by_o king_n henry_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n be_v manifest_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o say_v mass_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o queen_n catherine_n for_o one_o of_o her_o advocate_n to_o defend_v her_o marriage_n with_o king_n henry_n 8._o which_o be_v contract_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o undoubted_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o pal_z he_o take_v the_o foresaid_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z lxviii_o 37._o the_o 68_o archb._n but_o first_o forsaker_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o predecessor_n faith_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n in_o the_o year_n 1533._o and_o put_v to_o death_n 1556._o he_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o any_o desert_n but_o be_v chaplin_n to_o anne_n bullen_n and_o know_v to_o desire_v her_o preferment_n and_o to_o further_a king_n henry_n lust_n be_v by_o he_o first_o send_v in_o embassy_n about_o the_o divorce_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n pag._n 1689._o and_o after_o nominate_v to_o this_o dignity_n archb._n whâ—_n cranmer_n be_v make_v archb._n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o divorce_n between_o he_o and_o queen_n catherine_n cranmer_n may_v do_v it_o he_o be_v so_o carnal_a and_o so_o womanish_a carnalitie_n his_o carnalitie_n as_o his_o own_o mother_n will_v often_o say_v she_o ever_o think_v woman_n will_v be_v his_o undo_n wherein_o she_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v for_o as_o godwin_n confess_v he_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a leave_v his_o fellswship_n in_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridg_n for_o love_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o marry_v and_o after_o be_v archb._n in_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o duchwoman_n to_o who_o say_v fox_n pag._n 1037._o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v marry_v who_o all_o king_n henry_n time_n he_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o he_o in_o a_o trunk_n and_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n marry_v she_o he_o be_v also_o treacherous_a to_o his_o prince_n for_o abbeit_v he_o have_v recean_v so_o great_a favour_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o be_v by_o he_o prince_n his_o treachery_n to_o his_o prince_n appoint_v one_o of_o the_o executor_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o straight_o after_o his_o death_n he_o agree_v to_o the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o after_o king_n edward_n death_n wrought_v all_o he_o can_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o queen_n jane_n &_o utter_a exclude_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n henry_n lawful_a daughter_n and_o his_o right_a prince_n queen_n marie_n and_o first_o subscribe_v to_o the_o disenherit_n of_o queen_n marie_n rebellion_n his_o rebellion_n and_o to_o that_o rebellious_a letter_n which_o he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n send_v to_o queen_n marie_n 1698._o fox_n pag._n 1698._o and_o fox_n to_o his_o everlasting_a confusion_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o act_n pag._n 1299._o edit_n 1596._o and_o marvel_v it_o be_v if_o one_o who_o thus_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o prince_n shall_v not_o also_o forsake_v his_o predecessor_n faith_n prince_n cranmer_z forsake_v god_n and_o his_o prince_n if_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o lose_v as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v not_o also_o make_v ship_n wrack_n of_o his_o faith_n cathol_a how_o long_o a_o rom._n cathol_a for_o first_o he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o so_o continue_a from_o his_o childhood_n till_o he_o be_v archbishop_n and_o a_o while_n after_o at_o his_o first_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o he_o make_v his_o penitentiary_n as_o fox_n have_v edit_n 1596._o pag._n 1690._o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z and_o there_o take_v the_o usual_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o when_o king_n henry_n by_o parliament_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v term_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o forsake_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o point_n yet_o in_o all_o other_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o the_o king_n do_v and_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n persecute_v the_o protestant_n time_n song_n mass_n solemn_o in_o king_n edward_n 6._o time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n in_o lambert_n death_n and_o other_o and_o after_o king_n henry_n death_n under_o king_n edward_n song_n mass_n with_o great_a majesty_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o soul_n assist_v with_o 8._o bishop_n as_o write_v stow_n chron._n heresy_n inconstant_n even_o in_o heresy_n pag._n 1547._o yet_o after_o he_o fall_v to_o lutheranism_n and_o set_v out_o a_o cathechisme_n wherein_o with_o luther_n he_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 1555._o sliedan_n lib._n 26._o an._n 1555._o but_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o from_o thence_o turn_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o summer_n pole_n in_o his_o recantation_n in_o fox_n pag._n 1710._o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v he_o recant_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o yet_o soon_o after_o recall_v his_o retantation_n cranmet_a condemn_v for_o rebellion_n and_o herefir_n sleidan_n l._n 25._o f._n 429._o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o the_o archb_n that_o first_o forfooke_n s._n augustine_n faith_n the_o great_a nobility_n rare_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o card_n pole_n to_o zuinglianisme_n and_o publish_v a_o other_o cathechisme_n which_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n after_o all_o this_o under_o queen_n marie_n for_o hope_n of_o life_n recant_v all_o his_o heresy_n and_o both_o by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v in_o account_n of_o protestant_n a_o martyr_n than_o in_o judgement_n of_o both_o they_o and_o we_o a_o malefactor_n he_o final_o end_v his_o life_n in_o zuinglianisme_n be_v both_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n against_o god_n and_o for_o rebellion_n against_o his_o prince_n as_o fox_n confess_v pag._n 1698._o edit_fw-la 1596._o and_o so_o as_o his_o faith_n have_v be_v far_o different_a for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o prededessor_n so_o be_v his_o end_n ignominious_a and_o far_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o happy_a departure_n reginald_n poole_n archb._n lxix_o 30._o the_o 69._o and_o last_o catholich_n archb._n hithertho_fw-la be_v reginald_n poole_n consecrate_v a_o 1555._o and_o depart_v this_o life_n a_o 1558._o the_o same_o year_n and_o day_n that_o queen_n marie_n die_v he_o be_v son_n to_o sir_n richard_n pool_n cousin_n german_a to_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o of_o margaret_n countess_n of_o salisbury_n daughter_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n and_o brother_n of_o king_n edward_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v godwin_n of_o manifold_a and_o excellent_a part_n not_o only_o very_o learned_a which_o be_v better_o know_v than_o it_o need_v many_o word_n but_o also_o of_o such_o modesty_n in_o behaviour_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n both_o love_v and_o reverence_v and_o beyond_o sea_n he_o be_v so_o famous_a that_o without_o all_o seek_n of_o his_o he_o be_v first_o make_v cardinal_n after_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o twice_o elect_a pope_n religion_n card._n poole_n may_v have_v be_v pope_n ridley_n high_o commend_v card._n pool_n his_o rom._n religion_n to_o which_o supreme_a dignity_n want_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o ridley_n in_o fox_n edit_fw-la 1596._o pag._n 1595._o a_o man_n worthy_a of_o all_o humility_n reverence_n and_o honour_n and_o endue_v with_o manifold_a grace_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n it_o may_v seem_v needle_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o doctor_n bukley_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v he_o for_o a_o protestant_n who_o impudency_n i_o will_v refel_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o author_n for_o godwin_n say_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n he_o deal_v by_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n to_o exhort_v they_o from_o all_o conformity_n to_o reformation_n and_o be_v
papistical_a this_o be_v and_o contrary_a to_o protestancie_n every_o one_o know_v beside_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 115._o most_o like_a they_o do_v this_o for_o holiness_n sake_n thinck_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o serve_v or_o please_v god_n better_o or_o to_o merit_v more_o which_o kind_a of_o act_n or_o end_n of_o they_o be_v plain_a papistical_a and_o quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n and_o therefore_o fox_n say_v that_o these_o king_n be_v far_o deceive_v to_o these_o king_n we_o may_v adjoin_v 19_o queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n who_o fox_n also_o pag._n 134._o confess_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o royal_a estate_n nun_n many_o ancient_a queen_n and_o k._n daughter_n nun_n and_o become_v nun_n yea_o pag._n 137._o he_o cit_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n king_n life_n devotion_n of_o english_a to_o monkish_a life_n prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n incense_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n labour_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o monkery_n into_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o hove_v and_o other_o be_v this_o think_v we_o a_o procede_v of_o protestant_n or_o rather_o of_o earnest_n and_o devout_a roman_a catholic_n charter_n 5_o out_o ancient_a king_n desire_v the_o p._n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n 2._o five_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n which_o they_o make_v this_o you_o may_v see_v of_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 208._o of_o king_n coenred_n and_o king_n offa_n in_o capgrave_n in_o vita_fw-la egwin_n of_o king_n egbert_n in_o florent_fw-la chron._n an._n 676._o of_o king_n wulfer_v in_o ingulf_n pag_n 884._o of_o a_o other_o king_n offa_n in_o paris_n an._n 794._o of_o king_n edgar_n in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o reg._n pag._n 57_o 6._o they_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o themselves_o rome_n 6_o king_n suffer_v appeal_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o king_n egbert_n and_o king_n alfred_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o 7._o they_o believe_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o king_n offa_n his_o charter_n in_o cambden_n in_o brit._n supremacy_n 7_o our_o king_n believe_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 613._o and_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v high_o in_o degree_n than_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o king_n ina_n his_o verse_n there_o pag._n 193._o and_o peter_n only_o to_o have_v have_v the_o key_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o reinolds_n confess_v confer_v pag._n 12_o and_o final_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o beda_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 29_o at_o what_o time_n the_o protestant_n account_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o who_o be_v of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n pope_n 8_o many_o of_o our_o king_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n 8._o seven_o of_o these_o our_o english_a king_n be_v canonize_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o martirologe_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n richard_n oswald_z sebbi_n edmund_n edward_n martyr_n edward_n confessor_n faith_n 9_o our_o ancient_a king_n know_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v roman_a catholic_n 9_o our_o ancient_a english_a king_n can_v be_v no_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n for_o no_o other_o challenge_v they_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n be_v most_o manifest_a first_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v account_v of_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n luther_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o soul_n of_o protetestancie_n luther_n head_n and_o chief_a point_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o church_n it_o be_v say_v luther_n prefat_n in_o jonam_fw-la the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n prefat_n ad_fw-la galath_n if_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v once_o lose_v then_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n lose_v and_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o that_o doctrine_n be_v jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o heretic_n item_n by_o this_o only_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o in_o this_o it_o consist_v and_o in_o cap._n 1._o galath_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o lose_v all_o together_o and_o in_o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o other_o arcicle_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o fox_n acts._n fox_n fox_n pag._n 840._o say_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n chark_n chark_n and_o pag._n 770._o the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o saluatian_n chark_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n say_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o say_v all_o other_o protestant_o but_o this_o foundation_n this_o head_n this_o soul_n of_o protestancie_n our_o ancient_a king_n know_v not_o as_o fox_n plain_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n pag._n 170._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v then_o unknown_a and_o pag._n 133._o write_v thus_o of_o our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n gospel_n our_o king_n know_v not_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n they_o lack_v the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n gospel_n especial_o say_v he_o in_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n loe_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a especial_o of_o that_o which_o protest_v esteem_v the_o especiall_a point_n of_o protestancie_n and_o ibid._n speak_v of_o our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n have_v these_o word_n how_o great_a the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o man_n be_v who_o want_v no_o zeal_n want_v knowledge_n seek_v their_o salvation_n by_o their_o meritorious_a deed_n which_o i_o write_v say_v he_o here_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o we_o at_o this_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a sincerity_n of_o his_o truth_n hide_v so_o long_o before_o to_o our_o fforancestor_n and_o open_v now_o to_o us._n protestant_n a_o plain_a confession_n that_o none_o of_o our_o anceitor_n be_v protestant_n this_o only_o lament_v to_o see_v they_o have_v such_o work_n and_o want_v our_o faith_n and_o we_o to_o have_v right_a faith_n and_o want_v their_o work_n can_v he_o say_v more_o plain_o that_o our_o ancient_a prince_n and_o christian_a ancestor_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n and_o want_v their_o faith_n and_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v any_o man_n challenge_v they_o for_o protestant_n and_o here_o i_o challenge_v abbot_n or_o what_o minister_n so_o ever_o protestant_n what_o must_v be_v show_v of_o minister_n that_o say_v our_o anceitor_n be_v protestant_n to_o show_v one_o ancient_a english_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o hold_v this_o foresaid_a foundation_n head_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o as_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o let_v they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v never_o ancient_a english_a protestant_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v protest_v without_o head_n or_o or_o soul_n 3._o moreover_o to_o build_v or_o endow_v religious_a house_n as_o doc._n abbot_n say_v answer_n to_o d._n 100_o pag._n 100_o bishop_n for_o redemption_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o purchase_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n proceed_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n monastery_n for_o what_o end_n our_o king_n build_v and_o endue_v monastery_n and_o fox_n pag._n 133._o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o the_o same_o fox_n ibid._n testify_v that_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n build_v monastery_n seek_v for_o merit_n with_o god_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o sinnne_n and_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n which_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v by_o as_o many_o charter_n of_o those_o ancient_a king_n as_o be_v extant_a one_o of_o king_n ethelbald_n i_o will_v cite_v out_o of_o ingulph_n make_v to_o free_a monk_n from_o tax_n the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v 718_o some_o what_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n austin_n ego_fw-la ethelbald_n &c_n &c_n i_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o marchland_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o celestical_a country_n sin_n good_a work_v do_v to_o free_a the_o soul_n from_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v provident_o decree_v to_o free_v it_o by_o good_a work_n from_o all_o bond_n of_o sin_n
king_n of_o the_o west_n contrie_n who_o in_o time_n subdue_v the_o rest_n and_o who_o royal_a blood_n yet_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n in_o their_o rightful_a heir_n both_o by_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a line_n line_n his_o majesty_n descend_v of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n by_o both_o the_o english_a and_o the_o scottish_a line_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james._n if_o any_o ask_v i_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o western_a king_n to_o conquer_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n counsel_n yet_o have_v i_o note_v diverse_a notable_a thing_n peculiar_a to_o they_o which_o whither_o they_o may_v move_v god_n to_o bless_v they_o with_o such_o temporal_a benediction_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v monk_n first_o christian_n k._n of_o west_n saxon_n become_v a_o monk_n that_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o that_o contrie_n namely_o kinegilsus_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n as_o testify_v fox_n acts._n pag._n 110._o 134._o which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n king_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n rome_n west_n saxon_a king_n first_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o contrie_n first_o leave_v their_o kingdom_n and_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o in_o the_o valiant_a king_n ceadwall_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 689._o before_o all_o other_o king_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n the_o three_o be_v apostol_n first_o make_v their_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o see_v apostol_n that_o these_o king_n first_o of_o all_o other_o our_o prince_n make_v this_o land_n tributaire_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o peter_n penny_n this_o all_o our_o chronicle_n write_v of_o king_n ina_n in_o the_o year_n 726._o these_o three_o notable_a thing_n these_o king_n perform_v first_o and_o therefore_o perhaps_o their_o kingdom_n continue_a long_a but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n in_o particular_a king_n kynegilsus_n first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n or_o west_n country_n 2._o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v kinegilsus_n alias_o cynegilsus_n saxon_n kinegilsus_n 1_o christian_n k._n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 611._o as_o some_o write_v or_o as_o oâ—hers_n 612._o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n our_o apostle_n if_o he_o die_v not_o before_o 614._o as_o malmsb._n record_v kinegilsus_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n kinegilsus_n and_o reign_v 31._o year_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o christen_v by_o s._n birin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 635._o &_o be_v a_o valiant_a prince_n and_o have_v prosperous_a success_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o briton_n and_o against_o penda_n the_o cruel_a pagan_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_o or_o middle_a english_a catholic_n k._n kynigilsus_n a_o rom_n catholic_n as_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o valiant_a king_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v roman_n catholic_n many_o way_n first_o because_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n birin_n who_o both_o catholic_n and_o protest_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o by_o pope_n honorius_n 4._o beda_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 7._o godwin_n in_o birin_n cooper_n an._n 6â—6_n bal_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 4._o who_o be_v the_o four_o pope_n after_o boniface_n 3._o which_o pope_n protestant_n as_o be_v show_v before_o cap._n 13_o account_v the_o first_o antichrist_n and_o head_n of_o the_o papist_n church_n because_o he_o procure_v phocas_n the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o account_v of_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lik_o that_o pope_n honorius_n will_v send_v any_o hither_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o point_n as_o d._n reinolds_n and_o d._n whitaker_n say_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n do_v consist_v beside_o this_o honorius_n in_o his_o epistle_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o plain_o call_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o cap._n 17_o he_o send_v two_o pall_v one_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o another_o to_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n regular_fw-la k_o kinegilsus_n convert_v by_o a_o canon_n regular_fw-la more_o over_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n regular_a as_o say_v ciacon_n in_o his_o life_n as_o also_o be_v s._n bâ—rin_n who_o he_o send_v which_o order_n bale_n cent_z 1._o cap._n 82._o call_v one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cent._n 1._o cap._n 70._o plain_o refuse_v honorius_n as_o a_o papist_n saying_n papist_n p._n honorius_n a_o papist_n he_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n add_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n to_o greg._n litany_n and_o ordainet_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o procession_n every_o saboth_n day_n hence_o the_o procession_n in_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n second_o the_o same_o s._n birin_n apostle_n as_o camb._n call_v he_o in_o brit._n pag._n 338._o of_o the_o westsaxon_n corporas_fw-la s._n birin_n esteem_v of_o a_o corporas_fw-la waâ—_n so_o addict_v to_o mass_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o aâ—_n for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o corporas_fw-la which_o he_o have_v leave_v on_o the_o shore_n when_o he_o take_v ship_n for_o england_n corporas_fw-la miracle_n touch_v a_o corporas_fw-la when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o mariner_n to_o return_v to_o fetch_v it_o he_o adventure_v his_o life_n by_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o go_v for_o it_o as_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o pont._n pag._n 241._o jornelasensis_n and_o so_o many_o author_n affirm_v as_o say_v fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 122._o i_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a can_v not_o but_o believe_v and_o capgrane_n in_o his_o life_n say_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v find_v in_o pope_n honorius_n 3._o and_o archb._n stephan_n time_n with_o a_o leaden_a cross_n upon_o his_o breast_n a_o little_a chalice_n and_o two_o stole_n three_o this_o king_n become_v a_o monk_n as_o fox_n testify_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 110._o and_o 134._o and_o for_o what_o end_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v which_o be_v a_o evident_a badge_n of_o papistry_n four_o his_o godfather_n in_o baptism_n be_v king_n oswald_n as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o which_o oswald_n erect_v cross_n and_o pray_v before_o they_o and_o be_v to_o die_v himself_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o beda_n cap._n 2._o cap._n 12._o which_o be_v evident_a token_n of_o papistry_n five_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 4._o write_v that_o papist_n protestant_n confess_v k._n kinegilsus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n birini_fw-la opera_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o industry_n of_o birin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 635._o dorchester_n with_o the_o contrie_n thereabout_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o papistical_a faith_n and_o that_o s._n birin_fw-mi be_v enroll_v among_o the_o papistical_a saint_n thus_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o first_o christian_a king_n be_v both_o evident_a and_o confess_v time_n holy_a man_n in_o k._n kinegilsus_n time_n 3._o in_o this_o king_n time_n beside_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n of_o who_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n be_v before_o speak_v birin_n see_v bed_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o sur._n tom_n 6._o malmsb_n lib._n 2_o pont._n capgrave_n in_o birin_n live_v the_o say_a s._n birin_n who_o to_o omit_v catholic_n author_n cooper_n chron._n an._n 636._o call_v a_o holy_a man_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 338._o say_v he_o be_v admiral_o famous_a for_o the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a zealous_a and_o devout_a man_n faith_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o converter_n of_o k._n kinegilsus_n to_o the_o cath._n faith_n and_o fox_n act_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 122._o say_v that_o by_o his_o godly_a labour_n he_o convert_v the_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o other_o his_o miracle_n walk_v as_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o sea_n a_o thing_n scarce_o hear_v of_o since_o s._n peter_n time_n to_o fetch_v his_o corporas_fw-la corporas_fw-la fox_n dare_v not_o deny_v s._n birin_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o fetch_v a_o corporas_fw-la which_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la dare_v not_o deny_v yet_o say_v he_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o on_o his_o word_n that_o if_o this_o miracle_n be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o
bathilda_n in_o engl._n woman_n q._n of_o france_n and_o after_o nun_n sur._n tom_n 7._o and_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 133._o say_v king_n cissa_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o abington_n an._n 666._o cooper_n say_v 665._o in_o this_o time_n also_o as_o s._n beda_n write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o even_o the_o habit_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n monk_n honour_n of_o our_o anceitor_n to_o priest_n nnd_v monk_n so_o that_o where_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o religious_a person_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v joyful_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o any_o be_v meet_v go_v on_o journey_n they_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v low_a obeisance_n desire_v glad_o his_o benediction_n either_o by_o hand_n or_o mouth_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o these_o ancestor_n will_v make_v it_o treason_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o think_v it_o a_o please_a thing_n to_o god_n to_o make_v they_o away_o with_o cruel_a death_n queen_n sexburga_n iii_o 6._o the_o next_o christian_a prince_n be_v sexburga_n wife_fw-mi to_o king_n senwalch_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v an._n 672._o or_o 674._o as_o other_o say_v and_o hold_v it_o one_o year_n non_fw-la deerat_fw-la say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 2_o sexburg_n the_o valour_n of_o q._n sexburg_n the_o woman_n want_v not_o spirit_n to_o dispatch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n she_o raise_v new_a army_n and_o â—etained_v the_o old_a in_o obedience_n she_o govern_v her_o subject_n with_o clemency_n threaten_v her_o enemy_n terribâ—ly_o execute_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o beside_o her_o sex_n nothing_o make_v any_o difference_n religion_n her_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o noble_a queen_n be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o her_o husband_n and_o by_o the_o council_n which_o s._n theodor_n in_o her_o time_n as_o huntingtod_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 318._o say_v and_o appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o keep_v at_o hereford_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 96._o say_v she_o build_v a_o nonuery_n in_o shepei_n and_o become_v herself_o a_o nun_n and_o ablesse_n in_o ely_n but_o i_o think_v that_o be_v a_o other_o sexburga_n queen_n of_o kent_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o for_o malmsb_n say_v she_o die_v after_o she_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o queen_n florent_fw-la faith_n in_o chron_n befall_v that_o famous_a act_n of_o a_o far_o more_o renown_a queen_n ethelred_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o live_v 12._o year_n with_o herla_v husband_n egbert_n a_o young_a man_n and_o king_n of_o northumberland_n relic_n s._n ethelred_n twice_o marry_v and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n bed_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o camb._n in_o briton_n pag._n 438._o stow_n chron_n pag_n 92._o florent_fw-la an._n 672._o huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 2._o westmon_n an._n 679._o s._n ethelreds_n body_n incorrupt_a also_o s._n edilburgs_n miracle_n by_o relic_n and_o yet_o as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n writer_n have_v deliver_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o have_v carnal_a company_n with_o either_o of_o they_o and_o this_o year_n with_o her_o husband_n licence_n leave_v the_o wordl_v &_o become_v a_o nun_n sixteen_o year_n after_o her_o death_n her_o body_n in_o testimony_n of_o her_o incorrupt_a virginity_n be_v find_v incorrupt_a in_o s._n bedas_n time_n as_o himself_o testify_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o the_o like_a he_o report_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o of_o saint_n edilburgs_n body_n after_o 7._o year_n burial_n and_o he_o add_v that_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o diverse_a disease_n cure_v by_o the_o clothes_n in_o which_o edilburgs_n body_n have_v be_v wrape_v king_n escuin_n 4._o christian_n king_n escuin_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n escuin_n 7._o to_o queen_n sexburg_n succeed_v king_n escuin_n in_o the_o year_n 674._o or_o 675._o as_o other_o say_v he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n kinegilsus_n great_a nepheu_fw-la by_o his_o brother_n and_o of_o notable_a experience_n in_o the_o war_n for_o the_o mercian_o he_o over_o thrue_a with_o a_o dreadful_a slaughter_n .._o but_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o religion_n his_o rom_n religion_n for_o therein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o he_o vary_v from_o his_o praedecessor_n and_o because_o his_o bishop_n be_v the_o foresaid_a elutherius_n and_o heddie_a of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o miracle_n s._n ercenwald_n and_o his_o miracle_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v s._n ercenwald_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o great_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v even_o by_o the_o chip_n of_o his_o litter_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o s._n peter_n shadow_n and_o s._n paul_n napkin_n be_v mention_v in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o where_o also_o cap._n 7._o and_o seq_n he_o relate_v the_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o god_n in_o the_o nonry_n of_o book_v which_o ercanwald_n found_v and_o whereof_o his_o sister_n edilburg_n be_v abbess_n 81._o florent_fw-la an._n 675._o cambd._n brit._n pag._n 453._o stow_n pag._n 81._o in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o die_v wolfher_o king_n of_o the_o middle_a english_a who_o build_v peterborow_n and_o who_o wife_n s_n ermenild_n and_o his_o daughter_n s._n werburg_n and_o his_o two_o sister_n s._n kinesburg_n and_o kineswith_n become_v nonnes_n nonnes_n one_o q._n and_o 3._o king_n daughter_n nonnes_n likewise_o his_o brother_n merowald_v have_v by_o his_o queen_n s._n frmenburg_n three_o holy_a virgin_n s._n milburg_n s._n mildred_n and_o milgith_n and_o one_o virtuous_a son_n saint_n meraefin_n 4._o florent_fw-la a_o 675._o malmesb_n 1._o reg._n cap._n 4._o this_o account_n those_o great_a prince_n then_o make_v of_o monkish_a life_n king_n kentwin_n 5._o christian_n prince_n 8._o the_o 5_o christian_a prince_n be_v king_n kentwin_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 677_o as_o malmsb._n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la or_o 676._o as_o florent_fw-la have_v in_o chron_n kentwin_n the_o valour_n of_o k_o kentwin_n and_o rule_v 9_o year_n he_o be_v as_o they_o say_v son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a kinegilsus_n and_o notae_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la experientiae_fw-la marvellous_a expert_a in_o war_n as_o malmsb._n have_v lib._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 2._o and_o as_o florent_fw-la add_v a_o 704._o he_o chase_v the_o east_n briton_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o fox_n write_v act_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 110._o he_o die_v at_o rome_n and_o because_o his_o bishop_n be_v s._n heddie_n make_v bishop_n as_o godwin_n say_v in_o his_o life_n a_o 673._o and_o die_v 750._o as_o beda_n have_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o and_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 86._o a_o monk_n and_o consecrat_v by_o that_o famous_a pâ—pist_n s._n theodor_n which_o also_o affirm_v florent_fw-la an._n 676._o three_o because_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o this_o king_n as_o huntingdon_n say_v lib._n 4._o be_v that_o council_n in_o hatfeild_n by_o saint_n theodor_n in_o presence_n of_o john_n legat_n of_o pope_n agatho_n where_o the_o english_a bishop_n profess_v their_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v well_o like_v of_o pope_n agatho_n time_n saint_n in_o k._n kenti_n win_v time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o and_o 18._o in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o for_o say_v s._n heddi_n a_o very_a virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n and_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o say_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o testify_v that_o s._n aldelm_v his_o familiar_a friend_n and_o successor_n grave_n great_a miracle_n by_o the_o dust_n of_o s._n heddi_n his_o grave_n and_o great_o esteem_v of_o fox_n act_n pag._n 125._o cambd._n in_o brit_n pag._n 210_o bal_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 83_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v that_o at_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v many_o great_a miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v do_v and_o that_o man_n of_o that_o province_n have_v make_v a_o deep_a pit_n by_o carry_v a_o way_n the_o dust_n thereof_o which_o cure_v many_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 679._o do_v s._n wilfrid_n convert_v sussex_n and_o wrough_a diverse_a miracle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o and_o stow_n confess_v chron_n pag._n 7._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n by_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 88_o and_o cent._n 14._o cap_n 21._o to_o have_v maintain_v non_fw-la interpretabilem_fw-la papae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la as_o he_o term_v it_o and_o then_o also_o live_v the_o most_o devout_a woman_n abbess_n hilda_n of_o the_o blood_n
man_n and_o travail_v to_o rome_n with_o great_a devotion_n where_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 110_o he_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o pag._n 125._o grant_v a_o penny_n of_o every_o house_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 192._o beda_n lib_n 5_o cap._n 7._o malmsb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cooper_n an._n 723._o bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 97._o sleidan_n lib._n 9_o stow_n pag._n 96._o bal._n lib._n cit_fw-la cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 192._o and_o pag._n 136._o found_v the_o english_a school_n or_o seminary_n there_o five_o as_o cambden_n testify_v in_o brit._n pag._n 193._o he_o make_v verse_n to_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o forfront_n of_o glossenburie_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o confess_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o degree_n high_o than_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o porter_n and_o the_o firm_a rock_n the_o verse_n be_v these_o caelorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr lati_fw-la duo_fw-la lumina_fw-la mundi_fw-la over_o tonat_fw-la paulus_n fulgurat_fw-la arce_n petrus_n inter_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la radianti_fw-la luce_fw-fr corona_n doctior_fw-la hic_fw-la monitis_fw-la celsior_fw-la ille_fw-la gradu_fw-la stone_n s._n peter_n supremacy_n profess_v by_o letter_n engrave_v in_o stone_n corda_n per_fw-la hunc_fw-la hominum_fw-la reserantur_fw-la &_o astra_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la quos_fw-la docet_fw-la iste_fw-la stilo_fw-it suscipit_fw-la ille_fw-la polo_n pandit_n iter_fw-la caelum_fw-la hic_fw-la dogmate_fw-it clavibus_fw-la alter_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la cvi_fw-la paulus_n iaenua_fw-la fida_fw-la petrus_n behold_v christian_a reader_n this_o ancient_a and_o famous_a king_n and_o consequent_o all_o england_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v 900._o year_n ago_o believe_v and_o not_o believe_v only_o but_o profess_v nor_o profess_v but_o engrave_v in_o stone_n for_o testimony_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o degree_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n s._n peter_n in_o degree_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o peculiar_a rock_n of_o christian_n the_o proper_a porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o especial_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n which_o be_v plain-_o that_o supremacy_n which_o their_o posterity_n catholic_n do_v attribute_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o this_o undoubted_a catholic_n and_o revounend_a king_n and_o so_o devote_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o of_o all_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o wordl_v brother_n his_o majesty_n descend_v of_o k._n ina._n by_o his_o brother_n he_o make_v his_o kingdom_n and_o every_o household_n thereof_o tributary_n thereto_o by_o payment_n of_o yearly_a pension_n by_o his_o brother_n ingle_n come_v king_n egbert_n who_o after_o reduce_v england_n to_o a_o monarchy_n as_o testify_v paris_n hist_n pag._n 126._o and_o of_o this_o king_n egbert_n by_o lineal_a succession_n descend_v our_o present_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n james._n 11._o in_o this_o king_n time_n beside_o himself_o three_o other_o english_a king_n leave_v their_o kingdom_n also_o and_o become_v monk_n to_o wit_n monk_n four_o king_n leave_v their_o kingdom_n and_o become_v monk_n ethelred_n and_o coenred_n king_n one_o after_o the_o other_o of_o mercia_fw-la or_o middle_a england_n and_o offa_n king_n of_o essex_n the_o two_o last_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o enter_v into_o religion_n the_o three_o remain_v here_o in_o england_n &_o after_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o bardney_n near_o lincoln_n and_o beside_o the_o queen_n before_o mention_a kineswitha_n daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n and_o also_o espouse_v to_o the_o say_a king_n offa_n become_v a_o nun_n have_v before_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v over_o both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o suit_n to_o she_o and_o beside_o these_o osrick_n king_n of_o northumberland_n as_o godwill_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloster_n say_v other_o three_o queen_n of_o mercia_fw-la abbess_v one_o after_o the_o other_o but_o indeed_o king_n of_o the_o victian_o as_o beda_n call_v he_o lib._n 4._o cap_n 23._o about_o the_o year_n 700._o found_v a_o nunnery_n in_o gloster_n in_o which_o kineburg_n eadburg_n and_o eva_n all_o queen_n of_o mercia_n be_v successiuly_a abbess_n the_o same_o say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 316._o such_o rare_a and_o admirable_a love_n of_o god_n and_o contempt_n both_o of_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n reign_v in_o our_o king_n anceistors_n protestant_n glory_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o cath._n anceistors_n queen_n and_o prince_n of_o those_o day_n that_o just_o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 345._o call_v this_o age_n seracissimum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la a_o most_o fruitful_a wordl_v of_o saint_n oh_o when_o will_v protestant_n breed_v such_o a_o age_n in_o this_o king_n time_n fall_v that_o most_o dreadful_a pumishment_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o captain_n who_o in_o his_o sickness_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v fearful_a which_o s._n beda_n recount_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o where_o he_o tell_v how_o a_o little_a before_o the_o man_n death_n angel_n appear_v and_o show_v to_o he_o a_o fair_a book_n confession_n dreadful_a punishment_n of_o one_o that_o differ_v his_o confession_n but_o little_a in_o quantity_n wherein_o all_o his_o good_a deed_n be_v write_v and_o after_o there_o come_v a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o devil_n who_o in_o a_o great_a black_a book_n show_v he_o all_o his_o ill_a deed_n and_o sin_n york_n westmon_n a_o 921._o godw_n in_o b._n of_o york_n and_o one_o of_o they_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o other_o on_o the_o foot_n which_o stroke_v creep_v into_o his_o body_n &_o whâ—n_n they_o meet_v he_o die_v in_o desperation_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o dye_v s._n john_n of_o beverley_n who_o make_v s._n beda_n priest_n beverlay_v miracle_n of_o s._n john_n of_o beverlay_v who_o he_o recount_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o that_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o dumb_a man_n he_o restore_v his_o speech_n and_o that_o he_o help_v a_o earl_n wife_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o cap._n 5._o cure_v a_o earl_n son_n and_o his_o chaplin_n by_o his_o blessing_n in_o this_o time_n also_o live_v s._n wilbrord_n a_o english_a man_n who_o an._n 697._o be_v consecrat_v bishop_n by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v in_o friesland_n and_o germany_n which_o also_o s._n swibert_n and_o many_o english_a more_o do_v marcellin_n 1._o mort_fw-fr surio_n tom_n 2._o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o in_o this_o time_n also_o live_v s._n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n who_o pope_n greg._n 2._o send_v thither_o to_o preach_v an._n 719._o who_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o plain_a papistry_n you_o may_v read_v in_o surius_n tom._n 3._o and_o baron_n an._n 723._o moguntin_n see_v also_o surius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la moguntin_n at_o that_o same_o time_n also_o live_v that_o great_a eremit_fw-la and_o s._n antony_n of_o england_n s._n guthlac_n england_n s._n guthlac_n the_o s._n antoine_n of_o england_n of_o who_o because_o fox_n act_v pag._n 125._o say_v that_o he_o secth_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v saint_v nether_a believe_v i_o say_v he_o his_o miracle_n i_o will_v in_o this_o saint_n give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o fox_n his_o impudency_n holiness_n his_o holiness_n and_o a_o full_a assurance_n if_o any_o can_v suffice_v of_o s._n guthlac_n his_o miracle_n whereby_o every_o indifferent_a man_n may_v judge_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n of_o saint_n as_o for_o his_o holiness_n cambd_v in_o brit._n pag._n 472._o say_v thus_o guthlacus_n summa_fw-la sanct_n titate_fw-la etc._n etc._n guthlac_n here_o at_o crowland_n lead_v a_o heremitical_a life_n in_o exceed_v great_a sanctity_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o king_n ethelbald_n with_o wonderful_a expense_n found_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o marish_a and_o unstable_a ground_n for_o religion_n and_o wealth_n very_o famous_a behold_v this_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o s._n guthlac_n lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o be_v so_o esteem_v that_o king_n ethelbald_n who_o live_v at_o that_o same_o time_n soon_o after_o his_o death_n miracle_n his_o miracle_n build_v a_o goodly_a monastery_n in_o his_o honour_n and_o who_o will_v read_v his_o life_n in_o surius_n tom._n 2._o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v a_o admirable_a saint_n 12._o but_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n guthlac_n if_o any_o humane_a testimony_n or_o evidence_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o undoubted_a they_o be_v so_o for_o ingulph_n in_o his_o hist_n print_v and_o publish_v by_o protest_v who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n set_v down_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulph_n a_o worthy_a prince_n as_o all_o our_o chronicle_n testify_v date_a anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 806._o in_o which_o the_o king_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n be_v eye_n witness_n of_o many_o miracle_n do_v
at_o be_v shrine_n in_o these_o word_n kenulphus_n dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n kenulph_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n etc._n etc._n miracle_n the_o king_n and_o q._n of_o england_n fair_a say_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o s._n guthlacs_n miracle_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v magnify_v his_o saint_n the_o most_o bless_a confessor_n of_o christ_n s._n guthlac_n who_o corporal_o rest_v in_o crowland_n monastery_n with_o most_o famous_a sign_n and_o worthy_a wonder_n yea_o with_o fresh_a and_o in_o numerable_a miracle_n as_o both_o i_o and_o my_o queen_n have_v see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n hat_n english_a pilgrim_n with_o image_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o hat_n and_o there_o the_o king_n freke_v all_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v to_o s._n guthlac_n cum_fw-la signis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o caputijs_fw-la aut_fw-la capellis_fw-la with_o his_o image_n in_o their_o hat_n or_o cap_n from_o all_o tax_n and_o toll_n and_o to_o this_o charter_n subscribe_v the_o say_a king_n kenulph_n and_o cuthred_n king_n of_o kent_n celwal_n â—rother_n to_o king_n kenulph_n miracle_n testimony_n of_o k._n burdr_v for_o saint_n guthlacs_n miracle_n wilfrid_n archb._n of_o canterb._n two_o bishop_n and_o one_o abbot_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o he_o set_v down_o a_o other_o charter_n of_o king_n burdr_v in_o which_o he_o testify_v that_o crowland_n pro_fw-la frequentibus_fw-la miraculis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o frequent_a miracle_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a confessor_n s._n guthlac_n be_v always_o a_o fertile_a mother_n among_o the_o vineyard_n of_o engaddi_n and_o that_o god_n by_o apparent_a miracle_n of_o s._n guthlac_n have_v vouch_v saffed_a to_o show_v his_o mercy_n to_o which_o charter_n subscribe_v the_o king_n an._n 851._o with_o the_o whole_a consent_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o parliament_n then_o gather_v against_o the_o dane_n archb._n ceoler_v six_o bishop_n two_o duke_n three_o earl_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o ingulph_n add_v that_o in_o the_o parliament_n the_o archb._n ceoler_v and_o diverse_a other_o parliament_n many_o cure_v miraculous_o in_o the_o parliament_n as_o well_o prelate_n as_o noble_n be_v sudden_o and_o miraculous_o cure_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o palsy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n much_o offend_v england_n and_o there_o upon_o omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la visitandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o present_o bind_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n by_o a_o most_o strict_a vow_n to_o visit_v in_o a_o devout_a pilgrimage_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n the_o most_o sacred_a tomb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a saint_n guthlac_n at_o crowland_n pilgrimage_n the_o whole_a parliament_n vow_v pilgrimage_n what_o now_o will_v fox_n say_v against_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n omni_fw-la exceptione_n maiores_fw-la will_v he_o say_v as_o minister_n use_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n and_o monk_n that_o they_o forge_v these_o miracle_n for_o gain_v but_o this_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v of_o such_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v confusion_n fox_n his_o confusion_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o their_o subscription_n but_o by_o this_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v both_o perceive_v what_o credit_n he_o may_v give_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o with_o what_o impudence_n without_o any_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v deny_v of_o fox_n and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o more_o apology_n hereafter_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v but_o only_o cite_v my_o author_n from_o who_o i_o have_v they_o king_n ethelard_n viii_o 13._o king_n ina_n go_v to_o rome_n an._n 728._o as_o florent_fw-la have_v chron._n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o ethelard_n ethelard_n valour_n of_o k._n ethelard_n who_o hold_v it_o most_o quiet_o say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 14._o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n cousin_n to_o king_n ina_n and_o a_o valiant_a prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_fw-la roman_n religion_n appear_v both_o by_o that_o king_n ina_n so_o notorious_a a_o papist_n choose_v he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o and_o also_o by_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o protestant_n confess_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n egbert_n priest_n anno_fw-la 729._o saint_n saint_n ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o who_o lead_v say_v he_o his_o life_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n continency_n innocence_n and_o righteousness_n and_o convert_v the_o scot_n to_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o s._n beda_n himself_o that_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o our_o english_a church_n the_o flower_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o who_o high_a praise_n give_v to_o he_o by_o protestant_n and_o of_o his_o perfect_a roman_n religion_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o here_o only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o elegy_n of_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o bedam_fw-la say_v he_o mirari_fw-la facilius_fw-la &c_n &c_n you_o may_v soon_o admire_v then_o worthly_a praise_n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o far_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o flash_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v a_o light_n to_o all_o nation_n here_o wit_n fail_v word_n be_v want_v while_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o most_o to_o commend_v whither_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o volume_n 4._o florent_fw-la westmon_n anno._n 734._o huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 4._o or_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o stile_n for_o doubtless_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v with_o no_o spare_a draught_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o scantling_n of_o his_o life_n can_v perfect_v so_o huge_a volune_n the_o report_n of_o his_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o the_o chief_a in_o rome_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o doubtful_a question_n and_o much_o more_o there_o of_o his_o holiness_n pope_n writer_n procure_v their_o work_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o pope_n where_o also_o he_o add_v that_o he_o die_v anoiled_a and_o howsele_v the_o like_a have_v florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n anno_fw-la 734._o and_o hunt_v lib._n 4._o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la canterb._n pag._n 138._o prove_v that_o beda_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o read_v his_o book_n coram_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o give_v they_o to_o other_o to_o copy_n forth_o which_o be_v say_v he_o ordinary_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n to_o deliver_v their_o work_n first_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v examine_v monk_n k._n ceolwolph_n a_o monk_n in_o this_o king_n time_n anno_fw-la 737._o as_o be_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o beda_n ceolwolfe_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o who_o beda_n dedicate_v his_o history_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o as_o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 3._o flourish_v with_o miracle_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n frigedida_fw-la queen_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a go_v to_o rome_n hunting_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 340._o pilgrim_n q_o frigedida_fw-la a_o pilgrim_n godwin_n in_o the_o bish_n of_o salsbery_n which_o at_o that_o time_n say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o and_o hunt_v rome_n devotion_n of_o english_a in_o go_v to_o rome_n l._n cit_a many_o english_a man_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a be_v wont_a to_o use_v with_o 〈◊〉_d emulation_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o about_o the_o year_n 730._o as_o godwin_n have_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n though_o capgrave_n in_o her_o life_n say_v 750._o live_v the_o holy_a virgin_n s._n frideswid_v frideswida_n s._n frideswida_n who_o fly_v to_o save_v her_o maydenhood_n from_o prince_n algarus_fw-la he_o be_v miraculous_o strike_v blind_a 331._o cambd._n in_o brit_n p._n 331._o and_o she_o after_o become_v abbess_n of_o a_o nonry_n build_v by_o her_o father_n didan_n these_o day_n be_v so_o far_o from_o protestancy_n and_o so_o manifest_o catholic_a as_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 93._o say_v they_o be_v pessima_fw-la tempora_fw-la pubescente_fw-la antichristo_fw-la very_o bad_a time_n when_o antichrist_n grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o centur._n 2._o cap._n 6._o write_v of_o cymbertus_n a_o english_a bishop_n of_o s._n bedas_n time_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o age_n he_o teach_v and_o commend_v the_o roman_a custom_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n and_o fulke_n annot._n in_o hebr._n 10._o say_v beda_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v open_o show_v himself_o and_o 1._o petri_n
3_o beda_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n fox_n act_v pag._n 126._o call_v this_o time_n a_o monkish_a age_n and_o s._n ceolfrid_n master_n to_o s._n beda_n a_o shaveling_n so_o plain_o do_v they_o confess_v england_n this_o time_n to_o have_v be_v roman_n catholic_a king_n cuthred_n ix_o 14._o in_o the_o year_n 741._o as_o florent_fw-la have_v in_o chron._n anno._n 740._o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la succeed_v king_n cuthred_n and_o die_v say_v hunt_v lib._n 4._o and_o malmsb._n lib._n cit_fw-la the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v cousin_n as_o florent_fw-la and_o malmsb._n and_o other_o say_v as_o westmon_n have_v brother_n to_o king_n ethelard_n cuthred_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n cuthred_n and_o be_v as_o hunt_v lib._n cit_fw-la and_o hoveden_n pag._n 408._o rex_fw-la magnus_fw-la a_o puissant_a king_n and_o mighty_a prince_n famous_a for_o his_o prosperous_a reign_n and_o victory_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o also_o because_o in_o his_o time_n as_o stow_n say_v chron._n pag._n 88_o pope_n zacharie_n write_v a_o letter_n hither_o wherein_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_a they_o that_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o incontinent_a life_n daughter_n the_o pope_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v ill_a liver_n in_o england_n s_o richard_n k._n a_o pilgrim_n and_o his_o two_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o be_v read_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o may_v in_o this_o king_n time_n s._n richard_n forsake_v his_o kingdom_n and_o contrie_n and_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o die_v by_o the_o way_n at_o luca._n his_o two_o son_n s._n willibald_n and_o winnibald_a and_o his_o holy_a daughter_n s._n walburg_n follow_v their_o father_n example_n leave_v also_o their_o estate_n and_o contrie_n and_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o help_v 750._o surius_n tom_n 1._o baron_fw-fr an._n 750._o s._n boniface_n their_o kinsman_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o nation_n king_n sigibert_n x._o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 754._o as_o malmsb._n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la succeed_v king_n sigibert_n who_o as_o malmsb._n say_v 1._o reg_n cap._n 2._o after_o a_o year_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o for_o his_o naughtiness_n in_o his_o time_n an._n 754._o say_v beda_n in_o epit._n sigebert_n in_o chron_n and_o other_o be_v s._n boniface_n a_o english_a man_n and_o apostle_n of_o germany_n martyr_v in_o friesland_n with_o 53._o more_o of_o his_o company_n this_o bless_a saint_n and_o great_a ornament_n of_o our_o nation_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 79._o say_v be_v very_o superstitious_a 59_o saint_n and_o martyr_n see_v the_o many_o and_o high_a praise_n of_o this_o s._n boniface_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n ancient_a and_o new_a in_o sacrariâ—s_n d_o rebus_fw-la moguntin_n lib._n 3_o not_o 57_o 58._o 59_o and_o bring_v the_o german_n to_o papistry_n and_o other_o where_o say_v be_v next_o to_o antichrist_n meaning_n after_o his_o manner_n the_o pope_n fox_n act_v pag._n 128._o call_v he_o martyr_n of_o god_n stow_n chron._n pag._n 85._o say_v he_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n cooper_n pag._n 716._o the_o german_n about_o this_o time_n receive_v by_o boniface_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o boniface_n so_o notorious_a a_o papist_n as_o fox_n pag._n 129._o term_v he_o a_o great_a setter_n up_o and_o uphoulder_n of_o popery_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 79._o plain_o say_v he_o bring_v the_o german_n ad_fw-la papisticam_fw-la fidem_fw-la to_o the_o papistical_a faith_n and_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 3._o cit_v these_o word_n of_o boniface_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n how_o many_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n so_o ever_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o this_o my_o legacy_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a moguntin_n surius_n tom_n 3._o serrarius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la moguntin_n he_o impose_v say_v bale_n single_a life_n upon_o priest_n by_o this_o &_o much_o more_o in_o his_o life_n in_o surius_n and_o baron_n tom._n 9_o you_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n england_n then_o profess_v from_o whence_o s._n boniface_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n laborer_n in_o germany_n do_v come_v king_n kinulph_n xi_o 16._o in_o the_o year_n 755._o as_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la florent_fw-la in_o chron_n and_o other_o agree_v succeed_v king_n kinulph_n and_o reign_v 29._o year_n as_o malmsb._n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la die_v an._n 784._o ex_fw-la florent_fw-la kinulph_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n kinulph_n malmsb._n in_o his_o history_n say_v 31._o year_n hove_v write_v the_o same_o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 2._o clarus_n morum_fw-la compositione_n militiaeque_fw-la gestis_fw-la honourable_a both_o for_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n &_o warlike_a prowess_n the_o like_a have_v hunt_v lib._n 4._o and_o hove_v pag._n 408._o cooper_n chron._n an._n 748._o say_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o man_n surpass_v his_o fame_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o king_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o charter_n set_v down_o by_o godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n in_o these_o word_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n ego_fw-la kenulphus_n i_o kinulph_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a will_v bestow_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n sin_n good_a deed_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n humble_o ascribe_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o sin_n with_o consent_n of_o my_o prelate_n and_o noble_n to_o god_n bless_a apostle_n and_o servant_n s._n andrew_n which_o kind_n of_o gift_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o fox_n abbot_n and_o other_o and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 130._o add_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 780._o which_o be_v in_o this_o king_n time_n pope_n adrian_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n the_o order_n of_o s._n gregory_n mass_n universal_a when_o s._n greg._n order_n of_o mass_n become_v universal_a at_o what_o time_n say_v he_o this_o usual_a mass_n of_o the_o papist_n begin_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o uniform_a and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n in_o this_o king_n time_n egbert_n or_o edbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n become_v a_o monk_n monk_n k._n eadbert_n a_o monk_n epitome_n bedae_fw-la an._n 758._o florent_fw-la westmon_n an._n 757._o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 3._o stow_z chron._n pag._n 93._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 131._o in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 781._o also_o die_v werburga_n quondam_a say_v florent_fw-la sometime_o queen_n to_o ceolred_n king_n of_o merchland_n nun_n q._n werburg_n a_o nun_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o insinuate_v that_o they_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n which_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o hoveden_n pag._n 404._o and_o in_o germany_n live_v s._n lullus_n s._n burcardus_fw-la s._n willebald_a saint_n saint_n s._n liobe_n and_o many_o other_o english_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n disciple_n of_o this_o foresaid_a s._n boniface_n who_o with_o virtuous_a life_n and_o miracle_n plant_v there_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o out_o of_o england_n king_n bithricus_n xii_o 17._o the_o 12._o christian_n king_n be_v bithricus_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 784._o and_o reign_v 16._o year_n as_o malmsb._n say_v 1._o reg._n 2._o and_o in_o fastis_fw-la bithricus_n the_o virtue_n of_o k._n bithricus_n and_o die_v an._n 800._o he_o be_v say_v he_o pacis_fw-la quam_fw-la belli_fw-la studiosior_fw-la more_o desirous_a of_o peace_n than_o of_o war_n ethelwerd_v l._n 3._o call_v he_o regem_fw-la pijssimum_fw-la a_o most_o godly_a prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n cooper_n an._n 778._o say_v he_o knightly_a rule_v the_o land_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v most_o notorious_a for_o as_o hunt_v lib._n 3._o hove_v pag._n 404._o westmon_n an._n 739._o and_o other_o write_v england_n pope_n legate_n honourable_o receive_v of_o all_o england_n in_o his_o time_n come_v legate_n into_o england_n from_o pope_n adrian_n antiquam_fw-la say_v they_o renovante_n &c._n &c._n renew_v the_o ancient_a league_n and_o catholic_n say_v who_o be_v honourable_o receive_v both_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o cealtid_n ex_fw-la hove_v pag._n 410._o beside_o he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n 15._o k._n offa_n and_o king_n kenred_n become_v monk_n peter_n penny_n hunt_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 342._o hove_v pag._n 409._o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 15._o who_o in_o his_o time_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o kenred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o there_o bind_v his_o kingdom_n to_o pay_v the_o peter_n penny_n and_o final_o become_v a_o
monk_n as_o fox_n write_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 3._o and_o pag._n 129._o and_o other_o beside_o of_o this_o king_n offa_n stow_n write_v pag._n 89._o that_o he_o cause_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o put_v in_o a_o shrine_n 4._o malmsb._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 4._o and_o adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o build_v there_o a_o prine_o monastery_n his_o charter_n say_v he_o be_v date_v an._n 793._o with_o the_o witness_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n egferd_v 9_o king_n 15._o bishop_n 10._o duke_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o perceive_v the_o roman_a faith_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n then_o westmon_n also_o an._n 794._o tell_v how_o king_n offa_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v privilege_n for_o that_o monastery_n charter_n pope_n confirm_v our_o king_n charter_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v grante_v what_o he_o think_v convenient_a et_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n and_o we_o by_o our_o privilege_n will_v confirm_v our_o original_n and_o as_o paris_n have_v an._n 794._o monk_n many_o prince_n become_v monk_n he_o except_v it_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n &_o subject_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o diebus_fw-la say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap_n 15._o in_o these_o day_n many_o prince_n in_o england_n with_o shave_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 793._o be_v the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a king_n ethelbert_n of_o east-england_n slay_v anchoress_n s._n ethelbert_n k._n ethelrida_n his_o spouse_n a_o anchoress_n malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la &_o 1_o reg._n cap._n 5._o florent_fw-la chron._n stow_n pag_n 74._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 129._o and_o etheltida_n his_o espouse_v daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n make_v herself_o a_o ancoresse_n or_o recluse_n ex_fw-la ingulph_n in_o this_o time_n also_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o s._n withburg_n daughter_n of_o king_n anna_n after_o 55._o year_n burial_n ex_fw-la florent_fw-la an._n 798._o k._n s._n fremund_n k._n in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v s._n fremund_n king_n and_o son_n to_o king_n offa_n virro_n say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 500_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o worthy_a name_n and_o singular_a piety_n towards_o god_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o rictrith_n iamdudum_fw-la regina_fw-la tunc_fw-la abbattissa_n obijt_fw-la nun_n q_o rictrith_n nun_n rictrith_v sometime_o a_o queen_n then_o abbess_n die_v hove_v an._n 786._o and_o an._n 799._o die_v osbald_n then_o abbot_n saint_n k._n osbald_a monk_n saint_n but_o once_o king_n of_o northumberland_n hove_v ibid._n in_o this_o time_n also_o die_v s._n lull_n archbishop_z of_o mentz_n who_o not_o only_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 4._o but_o bale_n also_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 56._o commend_v say_v he_o be_v homo_fw-la tum_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o approve_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o give_v himself_o as_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o gentill_n that_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o scholar_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n boniface_n that_o famous_a papist_n ibid._n cap._n 57_o bale_n call_v saint_n burchard_n his_o fellow_n virum_fw-la pium_fw-la ac_fw-la religiosum_fw-la a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o cap._n 70._o he_o say_v that_o s._n wilhad_n archb._n of_o brome_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n with_o they_o martirij_fw-la desiderio_fw-la pro_fw-la rom._n ecclesia_fw-la flagrabat_fw-la burn_v with_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n english_a desire_n to_o die_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v that_o great_a clerck_n alcuin_n confessor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o who_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 18._o thus_o thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n how_o clear_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n have_v be_v deduce_v through_o all_o those_o our_o first_o christian_n king_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n after_o our_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n year_n the_o effect_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o nation_n in_o 200._o year_n and_o what_o notable_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o breed_v in_o that_o time_n in_o our_o king_n queen_n prince_n yaer_n ten_o king_n saint_n in_o 200_o yaer_n clergy_n and_o commons_o in_o so_o much_o that_o ten_o of_o those_o king_n that_o then_o be_v be_v now_o account_v saint_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n pilgrim_n fourtene_n king_n monk_n or_o pilgrim_n edwin_n oswald_n oswi_n sebbi_n sigebert_n another_o sigebert_n richard_n ethelbrit_fw-mi fremund_n and_o fourteen_o of_o they_o forsake_v their_o kingdom_n either_o become_v monk_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n namely_o kinegilsus_n centwin_n cedwall_n ina_n sebby_n offa_n martyr_n who_o will_v not_o adventure_v his_o soul_n soon_o with_o thes_n holy_a king_n queen_n and_o prince_n than_o with_o one_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n prince_n confessor_n see_v marcellin_n in_o vit_fw-mi simbert_n prince_n martyr_n sigebert_n ethelred_n coenred_n another_o offa_n cealwolph_n eadbert_n kenred_n osbald_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v oswin_n prevent_v by_o death_n and_o 13._o queen_n nonne_n to_o wit_n bathildis_n ethelreda_n sexburg_n kineswith_o espouse_v to_o king_n offa_n eadburg_n eva_n emenild_n edelburg_n ethelburg_n canfle_v cuthburg_n werburg_n erigedida_fw-la rictirth_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v heseswid_v mother_n to_o king_n adolph_n beside_o many_o king_n son_n as_o sighord_v willibald_n winnibald_n merefin_n adelbert_n and_o many_o more_o who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o and_o many_o prince_n martyr_n as_o ruffian_n wulfhale_n elbert_n egbrigh_n and_o one_o confessor_n s._n pumold_n and_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n daughter_n that_o become_v nonne_n as_o edelburg_n eartongath_fw-mi sedrido_n withburg_n daughter_n king_n daughter_n mildred_n milhith_n walburg_n etheldrida_fw-es 19_o can_v such_o admirable_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n spring_n from_o the_o devil_n religion_n or_o rather_o from_o his_o who_o in_o our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o thorn_n can_v grape_n spring_v of_o thorn_n can_v so_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n rise_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o utter_a enemy_n of_o virtue_n or_o rather_o from_o god_n from_o who_o as_o s._n james_n say_v come_v all_o goodness_n can_v protestant_n imagine_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o hide_v it_o from_o so_o great_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o as_o those_o be_v woman_n do_v god_n hide_v his_o truth_n from_o those_o virtuous_a prince_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n who_o seek_v it_o so_o diligent_o follow_v it_o so_o earnest_o and_o as_o s._n james_n speak_v by_o their_o work_n have_v show_v their_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o perish_v everlastinglie_o as_o no_o doubt_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o thought_n and_o say_v if_o protestant_n religion_n be_v the_o only_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n truth_n the_o only_a way_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o salvation_n christ_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o our_o ancestor_n if_o the_o cath._n faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o how_o soever_o some_o minister_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v their_o forefather_n they_o can_v but_o think_v that_o these_o holy_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n be_v damn_v which_o they_o be_v a_o shame_v to_o say_v or_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v right_a atheism_n or_o rather_o antichristianisme_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n but_o let_v they_o think_v as_o they_o listen_v i_o hope_v all_o man_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o faith_n to_o wit_v the_o catholic_n which_o who_o keep_v not_o entire_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o will_v both_o think_v and_o say_v moriatur_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la morte_fw-la iustorum_fw-la symbolo_fw-la athan._n in_o symbolo_fw-la &_o fiant_fw-la novissima_fw-la mea_fw-la horum_fw-la similia_fw-la let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o let_v my_o end_n belike_o to_o these_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o go_v from_o the_o king_n of_o a_o part_n of_o england_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a chap._n xxiiii_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o conquest_n be_v roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a king_n egbert_n xiii_o 1._o the_o thirteen_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a and_o first_o that_o reduce_v england_n to_o a_o monarchy_n be_v king_n
egbert_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 800._o &_o reign_v 37._o year_n die_v an._n 837._o he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 2._o worthy_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o king_n england_n the_o worthiness_n of_o k._n egbert_n 1_o monarch_n of_o england_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o regis_fw-la inae_fw-la abnepos_fw-la king_n ina_n his_o great_a grandchild_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilse_o suldue_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o clemency_n and_o meekness_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n great_a occasion_n of_o commendation_n hove_v hist_o pag._n 407._o say_v he_o be_v vir_fw-la strenuissimus_fw-la ac_fw-la potens_fw-la most_o stout_a and_o puissant_a and_o as_o all_o our_o english_a chronicle_n testify_v in_o his_o time_n subdue_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o english_a king_n hunt_v l._n 4._o wallos_n vicit_fw-la sabdue_v the_o welshman_n florent_fw-la an._n 836._o danos_n fugat_fw-la put_v to_o flight_v the_o dane_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n of_o this_o victorious_a prince_n be_v evident_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o because_o he_o suffer_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n ethelwolph_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o subdeacon_n as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v &_o godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a whereby_o say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap_n 20._o he_o become_v the_o pope_n creature_n by_o both_o profession_n second_o because_o he_o commit_v his_o say_a son_n ethelwolf_n to_o s._n swithin_n to_o be_v teach_v as_o testify_v florent_fw-la an._n 827._o gotzelin_n and_o godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi swithini_n 4._o surius_n tom_n 4._o and_o as_o add_v gotzelin_n inter_fw-la precipuos_fw-la amicos_fw-la numeravit_fw-la reckon_v he_o in_o number_n of_o his_o especial_a friend_n now_o this_o swithin_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n for_o as_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la grant_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o as_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o pont_n gotzelin_n l._n cit_fw-la westmon_n an._n 862._o and_o other_o report_v wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v canonize_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o saint_n three_o because_o k._n kenulf_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v king_n of_o midlengland_n &_o as_o malmsb._n say_v lib._n 1_o reg._n nulli_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la regi_fw-la nothing_o inferior_a in_o power_n and_o religion_n to_o any_o king_n before_o he_o and_o who_o praise_n shall_v be_v advance_v on_o high_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v find_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o england_n write_v with_o all_o his_o bish_n and_o nobility_n to_o pope_n leo_n begin_v his_o letter_n thus_o domino_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la to_o my_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o well_o belove_v lord_n leo_n the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o apostolic_a see_v kenulf_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o merchland_n with_o the_o bishop_n duke_n &_o all_o degree_n of_o honour_n within_o our_o dominion_n with_o health_n of_o most_o sincere_a affection_n in_o christ_n infra_fw-la the_o sublmity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v our_o health_n england_n the_o prosperity_n of_o rome_n the_o joy_n of_o england_n &_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o our_o continual_a joy_n because_o whence_o you_o have_v your_o apostolical_a dignity_n thence_o have_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v humble_o incline_v unto_o your_o holy_a commandment_n &_o with_o our_o whole_a force_n to_o fulfil_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a by_o your_o holiness_n to_o perform_v but_o now_o i_o kenulf_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n humble_o beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o receive_v i_o in_o quiet_a peace_n into_o your_o holiness_n lap_n &_o who_o not_o mean_v of_o merit_n do_v support_v let_v the_o large_a abundance_n of_o your_o blessing_n enrich_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n that_o almighty_a god_n by_o your_o intercession_n may_v together_o with_o i_o encourage_v the_o nation_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o foreign_a foe_n which_o your_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v imbue_v with_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n blessing_n rome_n teach_v england_n the_o faith_n all_o k._n kenulphs_n predecessor_n have_v the_o pope_n blessing_n this_o blessing_n have_v all_o the_o king_n who_o sway_v the_o mercian_n sceptre_n deserve_v to_o obtain_v at_o your_o predecessor_n hand_n this_o same_o do_v i_o in_o humble_a manner_n request_n &_o desire_v to_o obtain_v of_o you_o most_o holy_a father_n first_o by_o way_n of_o adoption_n to_o receive_v i_o as_o your_o child_n as_o i_o love_v you_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o father_n &_o shall_v embrace_v you_o with_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o obedience_n again_o he_o say_v excellentiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la we_o in_o most_o humble_a manner_n beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o wisdom_n be_v give_v by_o god_n again_o with_o great_a humility_n &_o also_o affection_n we_o have_v write_v these_o to_o you_o most_o holy_a pope_n pope_n our_o k._n and_o peer_n write_v with_o great_a humility_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v in_o most_o earnest_a wise_a your_o clemency_n kind_o &_o just_o to_o answer_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o propound_v we_o send_v you_o here_o as_o a_o small_a token_n of_o my_o love_a mind_n that_o be_v 120._o mancuze_n with_o letter_n request_v you_o to_o accept_v thereof_o in_o good_a part_n &_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v your_o blessing_n upon_o us._n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v he_o say_v â—hat_n this_o k._n profess_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o he_o &_o acknowledge_v say_v the_o pope_n that_o nostris_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o christian_a presume_v to_o go_v against_o our_o apostolical_a decree_n yea_o fox_n p._n 132._o speak_v of_o this_o k._n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o say_v they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n &_o doctrine_n in_o christ_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n in_o faith_n which_o p._n 840._o he_o term_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n truth_n be_v hide_v to_o our_o forancestor_n in_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v he_o king_n ethelwolph_n xiiii_o 2._o the_o 14._o christian_n king_n be_v ethelwolph_n son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a king_n egbert_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 837._o and_o reign_v 20._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o by_o nature_n gentle_a and_o more_o desirous_a of_o peace_n than_o of_o war_n ethelwolph_n virtue_n and_o valour_n of_o k._n ethelwolph_n and_o yet_o say_v malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la danos_n non_fw-la semel_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o suos_fw-la deuce_n contudit_fw-la the_o dane_n he_o overcome_v more_o than_o once_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o general_n and_o beside_o other_o victory_n at_o okley_n in_o surey_n slay_v so_o many_o dane_n say_v floren_n and_o westmon_a an._n 851._o hove_v pag._n 413._o and_o other_o as_o never_o be_v hear_v in_o one_o realm_n and_o at_o one_o time_n nether_a before_o nor_o after_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v most_o notorious_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n second_o because_o he_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n and_o subdeacon_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v which_o pope_n malmsb._n 1_o pont._n say_v be_v leo_n 3_o bale_n centur._n 2_o cap_n 20._o say_v be_v gregor_n 4._o other_o say_v leo_n 4._o three_o he_o first_o send_v his_o son_n alfred_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v instruct_v say_v westmon_n an._n 854._o of_o the_o pope_n in_o manner_n and_o religion_n pope_n king_n son_n send_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o go_v himself_o and_o stay_v at_o rome_n a_o year_n and_o there_o as_o all_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a chronicle_n confess_v bind_v all_o england_n to_o pay_v the_o peter_n penny_n be_v ethelw_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o stow_n pag._n 89_o coper_n an._n 852._o hoveden_n pag._n 415._o huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 5_o ingulp_n pag._n 862._o westmon_n a_o â—57_n what_o manduka_n be_v and_o as_o bale_n pag._n 116._o speak_v provinciam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o make_v his_o country_n tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a synagog_n &_o so_o say_v he_o be_v all_o england_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a beast_n beside_o this_o he_o appoint_v every_o year_n 300._o mancuze_n which_o be_v as_o caius_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la antiq_fw-la cantab._n pag._n 287._o thirty_o penny_n a_o piece_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n whereof_o one_o hundred_o shall_v buy_v oil_n for_o light_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n and_o one_o hundred_o for_o the_o same_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o one_o hundred_o shall_v be_v
give_v say_v florent_fw-la anno._n 855._o vniversali_fw-la papae_fw-la apostolico_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a apostolic_a pope_n the_o same_o have_v fox_n lib._n 3._o p._n 136._o four_o he_o give_v say_v fox_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o religious_a man_n the_o ten_o of_o his_o good_n and_o land_n in_o westsaxons_a with_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o service_n and_o civil_a charge_n and_o fox_n set_v down_o his_o charter_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la ethelwolphus_fw-la etc._n etc._n nobleâ—_n the_o faith_n of_o king_n ethelwolph_n and_o his_o nobleâ—_n ay_o ethelwolph_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o prelate_n &_o noble_n will_v grant_v a_o hereditary_a portion_n of_o my_o land_n to_o be_v forever_o possess_v by_o god_n &_o the_o bless_a s._n marie_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n behold_v how_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n give_v land_n to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n sin_n good_a deed_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o intention_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o abbot_n &_o fox_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n and_o therefore_o fox_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v note_v the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o erroneous_a teach_n in_o these_o day_n and_o add_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o set_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remedy_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o donation_n and_o such_o other_o deed_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o further_o the_o king_n say_v â—54_n westmon_n a_o â—54_n as_o malmsb._n testify_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o placuit_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v please_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o every_o church_n shall_v sing_v on_o wednesday_n in_o every_o week_n fifty_o psalm_n dead_a k._n ethelwolph_n require_v mass_n for_o he_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o every_o priest_n two_o mass_n one_o for_o king_n ethelwolph_n &_o another_o for_o his_o duke_n consent_v to_o this_o gift_n for_o their_o reward_n &_o remission_n of_o their_o trespass_n and_o for_o the_o k._n live_v let_v they_o say_v oremus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la iustificas_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o duke_n also_o live_v also_o praetende_v domine_fw-la &c_n &c_n but_o after_o their_o death_n for_o the_o k._n alone_o &_o for_o the_o duke_n decease_a joint_o together_o &_o this_o be_v so_o firm_o ordain_v throughout_o all_o the_o day_n of_o christianity_n even_o as_o their_o liberty_n be_v establish_v so_o long_o as_o faith_n increase_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n this_o charter_n of_o donation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarn_n 844._o indict_v 4._o the_o five_o day_n of_o novemb._n in_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n before_o the_o head_n altar_n and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n &_o also_o for_o the_o bless_a marie_n q._n the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n &_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n greg._n and_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o note_v how_o matter_n k._n ethelwolph_n command_v not_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o the_o king_n but_o bish_n appoint_v priest_n to_o pray_v &_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o and_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o point_v of_o papistry_n therein_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o i_o need_v to_o point_v to_o they_o time_n all_o england_n papist_n in_o k_o ethelwolhp_v time_n and_o yet_o as_o ingulph_n say_v p._n 862._o to_o this_o chapter_n subscribe_v all_o the_o archb._n &_o bishop_n of_o england_n k._n bardred_n &_o king_n edmund_n after_o martyr_n and_o prince_n of_o a_o part_n of_o england_n under_o king_n ethelwolph_n abbot_n abbess_n duke_n count_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n &_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o other_o people_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o our_o country_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n berthulphus_n in_o ingulph_n p._n 861._o the_o king_n pray_v god_n quatenus_fw-la pro_fw-la intercessione_n guthlaci_n &c_n &c_n that_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n guthlack_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v forgive_v i_o &_o all_o my_o people_n our_o sin_n saint_n pardon_v of_o sin_n ask_v by_o intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 850._o s._n wolstan_n nephew_n to_o two_o kk_n be_v unjust_o murder_v and_o afterward_o honour_v by_o god_n with_o miracle_n florent_fw-la chronic._n saint_n saint_n also_o s._n jeron_n a_o english_a priest_n martyr_v in_o holland_n an._n 849._o bale_n cent._n 13._o cap_n 75._o in_o this_o k._n time_n also_o live_v one_o offa_n k._n of_o eastengland_n who_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o travail_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o old_a saxony_n from_o whence_o our_o nation_n come_v into_o england_n elect_v s._n edmund_n for_o his_o heir_n and_o send_v he_o into_o england_n capgrave_n in_o vit_fw-mi edmundi_fw-la florent_fw-la an._n 855._o hove_v pag._n 415._o stow_n pag._n 76._o king_n ethelbald_n xv._o 3._o the_o 15._o k._n be_v ethelbald_n elder_a son_n to_o k._n ethelwolph_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 857._o and_o reign_v five_o year_n he_o be_v at_o first_o dissolute_a and_o naught_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 3._o but_o peracta_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la say_v westmon_n anno._n 859._o have_v do_v penance_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v after_o he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n with_o peace_n and_o justice_n wherefore_o hunting_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 348._o call_v he_o optimae_fw-la indolis_fw-la aevenem_fw-la a_o youth_n of_o very_o great_a towardness_n say_v that_o all_o england_n bewail_v his_o death_n king_n ethelbert_n xvi_o 4._o the_o 16._o king_n be_v ethelbert_n brother_n to_o the_o former_a begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 862._o as_o malmsb._n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la and_o hold_v the_o government_n five_o year_n he_o be_v say_v ingulph_n pag._n 863._o ethelbert_n valour_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n validissimus_fw-la adolescens_fw-la a_o most_o valiant_a young_a man_n and_o a_o invincible_a triumpher_n over_o the_o dane_n he_o stout_o for_o five_o year_n space_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n malmsb._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 3._o say_v he_o rule_v strenuè_fw-fr dulciterque_fw-la manful_o and_o sweet_o hove_v pag._n 405._o say_v pacifice_fw-la &_o amabiliter_fw-la peaceable_o and_o gentle_o in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n swithin_n anno_fw-la 862._o florent_fw-la &_o westmon_n in_o chron._n saint_n saint_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n that_o appear_v both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o their_o father_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o their_o two_o brother_n king_n ethelred_n xvii_o 5._o the_o 17._o king_n be_v ethelred_n 3._o son_n to_o king_n ethelwolfe_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o anno_fw-la 867._o and_o reign_v 5._o year_n as_o his_o brother_n do_v ethelred_n fortitude_n and_o piety_n of_o k_o ethelred_n of_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n malmsb._n say_v they_o bold_o and_o stout_o enter_v battle_n for_o their_o country_n and_o add_v that_o this_o king_n beside_o ordinary_a skirmish_n fight_v 9_o pitch_v battle_n in_o one_o year_n against_o the_o dane_n year_n nine_o battle_n in_o one_o year_n &_o be_v often_o conqueror_n and_o that_o he_o slay_v one_o king_n of_o they_o 9_o earler_n and_o innumerable_a people_n which_o also_o testify_v ethelwerd_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o hunt_v lib._n 5._o cambd._n in_o brit._n say_v he_o be_v princeps_fw-la long_o optimus_fw-la couper_n anno_fw-la 863._o satih_o he_o be_v among_o his_o subject_n mild_a gentle_a &_o pleasant_a against_o his_o adversary_n severe_a fierce_a and_o hardy_a of_o this_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 141._o tell_v that_o be_v to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o dane_n mass_n miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o mass_n his_o brother_n alfred_n give_v the_o onset_n while_o the_o king_n say_v fox_n be_v at_o service_n and_o meditation_n and_o albeit_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o his_o brother_n have_v the_o worst_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o say_v fox_n stir_v one_o foot_n before_o the_o service_n be_v full_o complete_a and_o add_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o godly_a manhood_n the_o king_n come_v from_o his_o service_n recover_v the_o victory_n &_o slay_v as_o ethelwerd_v who_o as_o himself_o say_v descend_v of_o that_o k._n lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o say_v one_o king_n victory_n marvelous_a victory_n five_o
term_v his_o adoptive_a child_n &_o as_o be_v before_o say_v instruct_v of_o he_o in_o manner_n &_o religion_n moreover_o as_o caius_n say_v in_o reparandis_fw-la ornandis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o repair_v beutify_v &_o enrich_v monastery_n he_o labour_v earnest_o among_o which_o he_o build_v two_o of_o great_a renoun_n but_o fox_n reckon_v three_o one_o at_o shasburie_n one_o at_o ethling_n england_n s._n cuthbert_n encourage_v the_o k._n to_o recover_v england_n the_o three_o at_o winchester_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o build_n his_o monastery_n at_o ethling_n be_v because_o he_o be_v almost_o quite_o vanquish_v of_o the_o dane_n and_o lie_v there_o hide_v for_o a_o time_n s._n cuthbert_n appear_v to_o he_o bad_a he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n assure_v he_o both_o of_o the_o present_a vision_n and_o future_a victory_n over_o the_o dane_n by_o a_o present_a miracle_n alfred_n profess_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o s._n cutberts_n vision_n to_o k._n alfred_n this_o vision_n be_v as_o be_v say_v confirm_v then_o by_o a_o present_a miracle_n and_o by_o the_o perfect_a conquest_n of_o the_o dane_n after_o follow_v believe_v of_o this_o notable_a prudent_a king_n and_o testify_v as_o fox_n p._n 142._o confess_v by_o malmsb._n polichron_n hove_v jornalasensis_n &_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v term_v of_o he_o without_o any_o reason_n or_o testimony_n a_o dream_a fable_n only_o as_o we_o may_v imagine_v because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o s._n cuthbert_n for_o soon_o after_o p._n 149._o he_o credit_v a_o vision_n of_o egwin_n a_o herlot_n albeit_o it_o have_v nothing_o so_o good_a testimony_n because_o therein_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o saint_n final_o this_o excellent_a king_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o pastoral_n of_o saint_n gregory_n call_v he_o christ_n vicar_n &_o send_v alm_n to_o rome_n westmon_n an._n 889._o &_o also_o to_o india_n to_o perform_v say_v fox_n p._n 142._o his_o vow_n to_o s._n thomas_n which_o he_o make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n against_o the_o dane_n in_o this_o king_n time_n burdr_v king_n of_o merceland_n forsake_v his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n rome_n a_o king_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o anno._n 889._o his_o queen_n ethelswitha_n follow_v he_o alfred_n holleman_n in_o time_n of_o k._n alfred_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o live_v s._n grimbald_n who_o king_n alfred_n call_v out_o of_o france_n to_o teach_v in_o oxford_n and_o s._n neotus_fw-la scientia_fw-la say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 1._o in_o knowledge_n and_o manner_n excel_v in_o counsel_n good_a in_o speech_n wise_a by_o who_o counsel_n alfred_n found_v a_o school_n at_o oxford_n king_n edward_n the_o elder_a xix_o 8._o in_o the_o year_n 901._o succeed_v king_n edward_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o king_n alfred_n son_n the_o worthiness_n of_o k._n edward_n son_n and_o reign_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3_o 23._o year_n other_o say_v 24._o he_o govern_v the_o land_n say_v fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 146._o right_a valiant_o in_o princely_a government_n and_o such_o like_a martial_a prowess_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o exceed_v he_o subdue_v wales_n &_o scotland_n &_o recover_v all_o out_o of_o the_o dane_n hand_n the_o same_o say_v cooper_n an._n 901._o stow_n p._n 107._o victory_n a_o great_a victory_n malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n an._n 924_o hove_v p._n 122._o and_o ingulph_n and_o hunt_v lib._n 5._o say_v that_o in_o one_o battle_n he_o slay_v two_o king_n and_o 10._o earl_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o ethelwerd_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o write_v that_o in_o all_o he_o slay_v 4._o king_n of_o they_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a prince_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o as_o king_n edgar_n his_o grandchild_n in_o a_o oration_n which_o fox_n have_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 170._o testify_v he_o account_v s._n dustan_n his_o father_n helper_n and_o fellow_n worker_n in_o all_o thing_n choose_v he_o as_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o manner_n obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o prefer_v his_o counsel_n before_o all_o treasure_n second_o because_o he_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o threaten_v he_o excommunication_n if_o he_o procure_v diverse_a bishopric_n to_o be_v erect_v ex_fw-la malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la cambden_n in_o brit._n p._n 198._o three_o because_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n edfle_v and_o edburga_n become_v nonne_n &_o the_o three_o ethelhild_n vow_v virginity_n ex_fw-la malm._n l._n cit_fw-la hove_v p._n 421._o virginity_n two_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n nonnes_n and_o the_o three_o vow_v virginity_n and_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 13._o c._n 77._o gregory_n a_o son_n of_o he_o become_v a_o hermit_n in_o swiseland_n four_o because_o he_o take_v away_o his_o brother_n or_o his_o brother_n son_n wife_n from_o he_o because_o she_o have_v be_v a_o nun_n hunt_n lib._n 5._o westmon_n an._n 801._o in_o his_o time_n live_v the_o say_v s._n edburg_n his_o daughter_n saint_n saint_n and_o s._n fristan_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o man_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n high_o esteem_v of_o for_o his_o learning_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n king_n athelstan_n xx._n ethelstan_n the_o worthiness_n of_o k._n ethelstan_n 9_o in_o the_o year_n 924._o succeed_v king_n athelstan_n son_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o hold_v the_o crown_n 16._o year_n ex_fw-la malm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o he_o be_v say_v fox_n p._n 147._o cooper_n an._n 925._o and_o stow_z p._n 107._o a_o prince_n of_o worthy_a memory_n valiant_a and_o wise_a in_o all_o his_o act_n and_o bring_v this_o land_n to_o one_o monarchy_n for_o he_o expel_v the_o dane_n subdue_v the_o scot_n quiet_v the_o welshman_n the_o like_a say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 22._o and_o also_o catholic_n writer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la hunt_n lib._n 5._o hove_v pag._n 422._o religion_n his_o religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o go_v to_o the_o battle_n of_o brumford_n against_o many_o king_n and_o innumerable_a enemy_n 422._o ingulpg_n florent_fw-la an._n 938._o hunt_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 422._o he_o visit_v say_v ingulph_n s._n john_n of_o beverley_n by_o the_o way_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o god_n so_o bless_v his_o devotion_n as_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o slay_v say_v malmsb_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n &_o five_o king_n more_o victory_n a_o wonderful_a victory_n 12._o earl_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o get_v one_o of_o the_o great_a victory_n that_o ever_o english_a wonne_n and_o in_o his_o return_n give_v great_a gift_n and_o privilege_n to_o s._n john_n of_o beutrley_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o debtor_n and_o malefactor_n ex_fw-la ingulph_n and_o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 636._o beside_o he_o be_v say_v ingulph_n and_o malmsb_n great_o delit_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n relic_n how_o k._n ethelstad_n esteem_v relic_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o hugh_n king_n of_o france_n send_v unto_o he_o make_a s._n aldhelm_n his_o patron_n cambd._n p._n 210._o build_v say_v fox_n pag._n 149_o the_o two_o monastery_n of_o midleton_n and_o mithelney_n for_o his_o brother_n soul_n monastery_n why_o king_n build_v monastery_n whereby_o say_v fox_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o espetiall_a cause_n of_o build_v monastery_n in_o those_o day_n be_v for_o the_o release_n sin_n both_o of_o they_o depart_v and_o of_o they_o alive_a which_o cause_n say_v he_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o christ_n luther_n gospel_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n try_v with_o himself_o thus_o fox_n which_o confession_n of_o he_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o all_o that_o king_n time_n all_o the_o realm_n be_v roman_n catholic_n ethelston_n all_o christendom_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o k._n ethelston_n and_o how_o all_o christendom_n abroad_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o religion_n appear_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n to_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o france_n &_o other_o christian_a prince_n in_o this_o king_n time_n befall_v a_o miracle_n in_o duke_n elfred_n who_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o treason_n by_o his_o oath_n before_o s._n peter_n sepulchre_n peter_n miracle_n by_o s_n peter_n but_o say_v the_o k._n in_o his_o charter_n which_o fox_n pag._n 148._o malmsb_n and_o other_o have_v have_v take_v his_o oath_n he_o fall_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o english_a school_n and_o the_o next_o night_n after_o he_o end_v his_o life_n then_o also_o live_v saint_n birnstan_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n qui_fw-fr etc._n etc._n say_v florent_fw-la an._n 932._o malm._n polichron_n saint_n
wife_n to_o king_n egelreld_v begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 1040._o &_o rule_v two_o year_n he_o show_v faith_n malm._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o exceed_v great_a pity_n of_o mind_n towards_o his_o brother_n s._n edmund_n the_o confessor_n canute_n rom._n religion_n of_o k._n hardi_n canute_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v both_o by_o his_o father_n &_o because_o as_o testify_v registrum_n burinense_n dedit_fw-la s._n edmundo_n libertatem_fw-la king_n s._n edward_n confessor_n xxxi_o confessor_n virtue_n of_o k._n edward_n confessor_n 20._o in_o the_o year_n 1042._o edward_n confessor_n &_o son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a king_n egelred_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o reign_v 24._o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o devout_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o direct_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o reign_v all_o thing_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v quiet_a and_o calm_a he_o slay_v by_o his_o captain_n machetat_v king_n of_o scot_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n &_o bring_v wale_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n under_o england_n illud_fw-la celeberime_n fertur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o famous_o report_v that_o he_o never_o touch_v any_o woman_n chastity_n and_o florent_fw-la an._n 1066._o call_v he_o decus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o englishman_n but_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o his_o virtue_n may_v read_v his_o life_n write_v by_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a author_n in_o surio_n tom._n 1._o this_o only_a i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o to_o he_o do_v god_n first_o give_v the_o virtue_n of_o cure_v the_o king_n evil_a and_o the_o cramp_n from_o who_o all_o our_o prince_n since_o have_v receive_v it_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 164._o and_o cooper_n an._n 1043._o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o gentle_a and_o soft_a spirit_n 121._o the_o like_a cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 330._o bal._n cent._n 2._o cap._n 12._o stow_n pag._n 121._o never_o deal_v with_o his_o wife_n fleshlie_o guide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n from_o who_o issue_v as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n much_o godliness_n pity_n &_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a gentleness_n and_o justice_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o honest_a life_n he_o give_v a_o a_o virtuous_a example_n to_o his_o people_n supra_fw-la bal._n supra_fw-la and_o pag._n 16._o call_v he_o virtuous_a and_o blessed_a king_n cooper_n pag._n 1065._o add_v that_o he_o purge_v the_o old_a law_n and_o pike_a out_o of_o they_o certain_a which_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o commons_o to_o these_o high_a praise_n stow_n chron._n 122._o adjoin_v that_o god_n great_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o life_n by_o wonderful_a sign_n confes._n the_o religion_n of_o k._n edward_n confes._n and_o cure_v the_o king_n evil_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o great_a and_o holy_a king_n be_v first_o he_o vow_v to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o get_v the_o crown_n he_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n on_o pilgrimage_n westmon_n an._n 1049._o ealred_n in_o vita_fw-la edwardi_fw-la second_o when_o his_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o land_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o dane_n invasion_n he_o demand_v dispensation_n and_o obtain_v it_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o nichol._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la edwardum_fw-la ealred_n in_o vita_fw-la three_o send_v two_o abbot_n to_o a_o concell_n hold_v at_o rheims_n by_o pope_n leo_n florent_fw-la and_o hove_v anno._n 1050._o four_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n principal_o for_o the_o love_n say_v camb._n in_o brit._n pag._n 376._o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n who_o he_o honour_v with_o a_o special_a &_o peculiar_a affection_n five_o while_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o k._n of_o denmark_n which_o intend_v to_o invade_v england_n hove_v an._n 1066._o ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi six_o pope_n nicol._n write_v to_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o king_n edward_n have_v love_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o with_o we_o he_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n and_o therein_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o vow_n &_o westminster_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o commit_v the_o advousion_n and_o tuition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o any_o place_n you_o may_v determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n what_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o right_o whereupon_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la say_v that_o sub_fw-la nicolao_n 2._o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la anglorum_fw-la reges_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n vicar_n sevent_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o profess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o which_o as_o protestant_n say_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n consist_v in_o these_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicolas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n of_o england_n due_a obedience_n ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi and_o in_o his_o law_n in_o fox_n pag._n 166._o appoint_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o bless_a relic_n of_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o this_o k._n &_o our_o country_n in_o his_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n as_o sir_n edward_n cook_n the_o king_n attorney_n in_o f._n garnets_n arainment_n which_o since_o be_v print_v open_o call_v the_o time_n of_o edward_n confessor_n henry_n 1_o edward_n 1_o richard_n 2._o henry_n 4_o and_z â—_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n papistical_a that_o time_n of_o england_n most_o flourish_v which_o protest_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v papistical_a which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o most_o flourish_a time_n that_o ever_o england_n see_v for_o what_o king_n have_v we_o in_o virtue_n comparable_a to_o king_n edward_n confessor_n in_o wisdom_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o in_o valour_n and_o victory_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o the_o conqueror_n of_o scotland_n and_o henry_n 4._o of_o england_n and_o henry_n the_o five_o conqueror_n of_o france_n king_n herold_n xxxii_o 21._o the_o 32._o and_o last_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v king_n herold_n who_o take_v the_o crown_n an._n 1066._o and_o hold_v it_o not_o one_o year_n herold_n valour_n of_o k._n herold_n he_o be_v say_v cooper_n an._n 1066._o valiant_a and_o hardy_a florent_fw-la an._n 1066._o say_v he_o be_v leave_v successor_n by_o saint_n edward_n and_o choose_v of_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n and_o crown_v of_o aldred_n archb._n of_o york_n &_o begin_v to_o put_v down_o unjust_a law_n &_o to_o set_v up_o just_a to_o become_v a_o patron_n of_o monastery_n to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o clerk_n to_o show_v himself_o pious_a humble_a and_o affable_a to_o hate_v malefactor_n and_o to_o labour_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n he_o overthrow_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o himself_o slay_v and_o england_n conquer_v in_o a_o rueful_a battle_n in_o sussex_n by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o after_o king_n of_o england_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o king_n edward_n and_o because_o as_o cambd._n have_v in_o brit_n pag._n 384._o waltham_n monastery_n he_o found_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n where_o he_o make_v his_o vow_n for_o victory_n against_o the_o norman_n westmon_n an._n 1066._o say_v oravit_fw-la ante_fw-la crucem_fw-la he_o pray_v before_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n deduce_v not_o only_o from_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o 200._o year_n unto_o the_o monarchy_n but_o also_o from_o the_o monarchy_n all_o the_o saxon_n time_n unto_o the_o conquest_n thereof_o by_o the_o norman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 266._o year_n in_o which_o time_n two_o of_o the_o say_a king_n have_v be_v saint_n to_o wit_n saint_n edward_n martyr_n and_o saint_n edward_n confessor_n three_o have_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n namely_o king_n ethelwolph_n king_n alfred_n the_o great_a and_o king_n canut_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v king_n burdr_v and_o king_n edward_n confessor_n who_o will_v have_v go_v two_o king_n daughter_n saint_n namely_o s._n edburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o s._n editha_n daughter_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v why_o god_n permit_v our_o country_n to_o be_v subdue_v of_o stranger_n it_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 3._o in_o guilielmo_n 1._o because_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n have_v decay_v not_o a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o norman_n come_v the_o clergy_n can_v scarce_o stame_a out_o
see_v in_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 217._o 219._o it_o argue_v not_o that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v do_v so_o lawful_o any_o more_o than_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o fox_n term_v he_o pag._n 1092._o a_o pillar_n and_o raviner_n rather_o of_o church_n good_n or_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n anselme_n term_v he_o the_o most_o sacrilegious_a simone_a that_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hunt_v and_o paris_n say_v an._n 1100._o when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n one_o archbishopric_n two_o bishopric_n 12._o abbey_v &_o as_o stow_n say_v pag._n 183._o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a live_n in_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o add_v that_o he_o encorage_v the_o jew_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n swear_v that_o if_o they_o overcome_v he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n other_o horrible_a villainy_n of_o he_o report_n hunt_n paris_n l._n cit_fw-la and_o other_o more_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o little_o care_v to_o break_v god_n or_o the_o church_n law_n but_o convince_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a christian_a and_o a_o ill_a catholic_n for_o life_n time_n saint_n in_o k._n rufus_n time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n wulstan_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n who_o godwin_n call_v saint_n and_o confess_v that_o man_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o he_o for_o his_o straitness_n of_o life_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v much_o commend_v marian_n man_n cistertian_n order_n 〈◊〉_d found_v by_o a_o english_a man_n florent_fw-la chron._n malmsb._n 1_o pont._n and_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o surius_n tom._n 1._o in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o s._n stephan_n harding_n a_o englishman_n found_v the_o order_n of_o cistertian_n or_o white_a monk_n as_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o fox_n act_v pag._n 185._o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o reg._n pag._n 127._o and_o other_o write_v malmsb._n term_v he_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o whole_a fact_n and_o especial_a ornament_n of_o our_o day_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v also_o the_o foresaid_a saint_n osmund_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o author_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n breviarie_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o use_n of_o sarum_n king_n henry_n i._n xxxv_o 4._o the_o 35._o christian_n king_n be_v henry_n 1._o young_a son_n to_o william_n conqueror_n and_o bear_v in_o england_n begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 1100._o and_o reign_v 35._o year_n for_o his_o knowledge_n say_v fox_n lib._n 4._o p._n 191._o and_o science_n in_o the_o 7._o liberal_a science_n he_o be_v surname_v beuclerck_n 1._o valour_n and_o quality_n of_o k._n henry_n 1._o cooper_n and_o stow_n an._n 1101._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a &_o valiant_a prince_n &_o mighty_a of_o body_n of_o comely_a visage_n pleasant_a &_o sweet_a countenance_n excellent_a in_o wit_n &_o eloquence_n &_o have_v good_a hap_n in_o battle_n the_o like_a write_v catholic_n of_o he_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v roman_a catholic_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n fiâ—st_v because_o his_o archb._n be_v s._n anselm_n to_o who_o piety_n he_o ascribe_v his_o conquest_n of_o normandy_n ediner_n in_o vit_fw-mi anselm_n second_o because_o he_o build_v a_o church_n at_o dunstable_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o eugenius_n 3_o pope_n say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 350._o place_v there_o canon_n reguler_o paris_n p._n 98_o and_o walse_v p._n 38._o name_n four_o monastery_n which_o hâ—_n build_v three_o because_o as_o stow_n say_v p_o 204._o atholph_n prior_n of_o s._n oswald_n be_v his_o confessor_n four_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o inuestiture_n of_o bishop_n fox_n 194._o malmsb._n 5._o reg_n p._n 152._o florent_fw-la westmon_n an._n 1107._o hove_v 1108._o five_o say_v paris_n p._n 96._o hove_v an._n 113â—_n malmsb._n lib._n hist_o novel_a lib._n 1._o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o be_v most_o honourable_o entertain_v of_o he_o and_o by_o his_o help_n be_v admit_v through_o all_o france_n sixth_o fox_n p._n 192._o set_v down_o this_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n pascall_n to_o the_o venerable_a father_n pascall_n chief_a bishop_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n health_n i_o great_o rejoice_v with_o you_o at_o your_o promotion_n the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n request_v that_o the_o friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o father_n &_o your_o predecessor_n may_v also_o continue_v betwexne_v we_o firm_a &_o sure_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v fox_n pag._n 193._o he_o send_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n crave_v of_o he_o his_o pal_z for_o gerard_n archb._n of_o york_n the_o form_n whereof_o here_o follow_v p._n k._n henry_n 1_o profess_v the_o p._n to_o be_v universal_a p._n to_o his_o reverend_a and_o belove_a father_n pascall_n universal_a pope_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n &_o end_v thus_o i_o pray_v our_o lord_n long_o preserve_v your_o apostleship_n ibid._n fox_n write_v that_o this_o king_n embasador_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o england_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o province_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pay_v due_o unto_o the_o same_o yearly_a tribute_n final_o in_o this_o king_n time_n the_o cistertian_n mon_v enter_v into_o england_n fox_n act_v p._n 185._o england_n cistertian_n monk_n enter_v into_o england_n bale_n centur._n 2._o c._n 63._o and_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n as_o the_o archb._n of_o rouen_n write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o malmsb._n hiss_v novel_a l._n 1._o death_n manner_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o great_a devotion_n &_o last_o at_o his_o own_o request_n be_v aneyl_v and_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arainment_n of_o f._n garnet_n call_v this_o king_n time_n the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n incorrupt_a s._n cutberts_n body_n find_v incorrupt_a in_o this_o king_n time_n say_v florent_fw-la &_o hove_v an._n 1104._o be_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n open_v by_o ralph_n abbot_n after_o archb._n of_o canterb._n &_o find_v incorrupt_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n alexander_n after_o k._n of_o scotland_n &_o many_o more_o 229._o saint_n see_v saint_n anselmes_n miracle_n in_o malb_n 1._o pont._n p_o 216._o 229._o in_o his_o time_n die_v s._n anselm_n before_o speak_v of_o &_o thomas_n archb._n of_o york_n who_o when_o the_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o die_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o death_n woman_n archb._n thom._n will_v rather_o die_v than_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o which_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n account_v he_o a_o martyr_n though_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o saint_n oswald_n in_o debar_v priest_n from_o marriage_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o droctrine_n of_o devil_n king_n stephan_n xxxvi_o 5._o the_o 36._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v stephan_n grandchild_n by_o a_o daughter_n unto_o the_o conqueror_n stephen_n valour_n of_o king_n stephen_n he_o be_v crown_v an._n 1135._o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o hist_o novel_a diligent_a and_o stout_a in_o war_n of_o a_o immoderate_a mind_n prompt_v to_o enterprise_v any_o hard_a thing_n &_o to_o his_o enemy_n inexorable_a affable_a to_o all_o man_n westmon_n an._n 154._o a_o notable_a soldier_n and_o in_o courage_n excel_v the_o like_a have_v hunt_n l._n 8._o cooper_n anno_fw-la 1136._o and_o stow_n p._n 206._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n and_o pass_v hardy_a of_o pass_v comely_a favour_n and_o personage_n in_o all_o princely_a virtue_n he_o excel_v as_o in_o martial_a policy_n affability_n gentleness_n and_o bountiful_a liberality_n towards_o all_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a first_o because_o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v in_o his_o time_n legate_n to_o the_o pope_n hunt_v l._n 8._o malmsbur_n hist_o novel_a second_o because_o stow_n say_v pag._n 215._o he_o found_v the_o abbey_n of_o coxall_n in_o essex_n of_o furnis_n in_o lankashier_n of_o feversham_n in_o kent_n 388._o fox_n pag._n 201._o cambd_a pag_n 682._o &_o 388._o a_o nonry_n at_o carew_n a_o other_o at_o higham_n three_o because_o be_v to_o give_v battle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n he_o hear_v mass_n say_v hunting_n lib._n 8._o and_o the_o candle_n which_o he_o offer_v break_v and_o the_o pix_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v take_v for_o aboadment_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n four_o because_o in_o this_o king_n time_n
the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v king_n profession_n of_o the_o king_n that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o singular_a love_n our_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o pope_n testimony_n of_o k_o henry_n 3._o who_o as_o a_o prince_n catholic_n and_o devout_a have_v always_o study_v to_o honour_v the_o roman_a church_n his_o mother_n with_o a_o filial_a subjection_n and_o dutiful_a devotion_n because_o he_o will_v no_o way_n depart_v from_o her_o good_a pleasure_n but_o rather_o what_o thing_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v grateful_a and_o please_a to_o she_o he_o have_v perform_v with_o a_o ready_a carefulness_n and_o again_o pag._n 887._o allege_v other_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o say_v towards_o your_o person_n as_o to_o a_o son_n and_o special_a devout_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n we_o carry_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o love_n do_v willing_o give_v audience_n to_o your_o request_n as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v with_o god_n and_o do_v impart_v our_o benign_a favour_n to_o these_o letter_n i_o will_v add_v two_o other_o public_a letter_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o and_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v out_o of_o fox_n p._n 288._o pope_n profession_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n of_o england_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n paris_n pag._n 901._o and_o other_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n pope_n innocent_a chief_a bish_n the_o noble_n with_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n with_o kiss_v of_o his_o bless_a foot_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o covet_v the_o increase_n of_o her_o honour_n with_o so_o much_o affection_n as_o we_o may_v as_o to_o who_o always_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n item_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o our_o say_a mother_n unknown_a how_o beneficial_a and_o bounfull_a a_o giver_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n haâ—â—_n be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o more_o amplify_a of_o her_o exaltation_n again_o our_o king_n be_v a_o catholic_n prince_n &_o whole_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o body_n will_v fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o as_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o advance_v the_o state_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o say_a fox_n pag._n 291._o and_o paris_n and_o westmon_n an._n 1247._o set_v down_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o communality_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n lord_n innocent_a by_o god_n provision_n chief_a bishop_n the_o whole_a communality_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n send_v devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n rome_n england_n ever_o since_o her_o first_o christianity_n devout_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_a as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o catholic_n faith_n hate_v always_o show_v itself_o faithful_a and_o devout_a in_o adhere_v to_o god_n &_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n study_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o please_v &_o serve_v the_o same_o foot_n church_n of_o england_n prostrate_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o thinck_v never_o otherwise_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v as_o she_o have_v begin_v so_o now_o the_o same_o church_n most_o humble_o prostrate_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n most_o earnest_o entreat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n call_v they_o base_n fulcientes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la pillar_n underprope_v the_o church_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o say_a paris_n pag._n 929._o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o religious_a man_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n pope_n profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n &_o dear_a lord_n in_o christ_n innocent_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o devout_a son_n the_o abbot_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o this_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n health_n and_o kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v undet_fw-la one_o father_n &_o pastor_n also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pag._n 930._o the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o universal_a people_n wish_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v health_n reverent_o to_o such_o a_o great_a bishop_n and_o ibidem_fw-la the_o king_n write_v again_o thus_o he_o know_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o we_o always_o place_v our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n as_o she_o who_o we_o will_v love_v necessity_n k._n henry_n 3_o will_v recur_v to_o the_o p_o in_o necessity_n and_o unto_o who_o in_o imminent_a instant_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o son_n unto_o his_o mother_n who_o she_o ought_v to_o foster_v and_o nourish_v from_o her_o dug_n of_o milk_n we_o will_v recur_v thus_o the_o king_n clergy_n religious_a noble_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o public_o profess_v their_o catholic_n religion_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sewal_n archb._n of_o york_n religion_n protest_v confess_v k._n henr._n cath._n religion_n say_v this_o king_n subject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 23._o note_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v not_o reign_v but_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cap._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n say_v the_o healthful_a truth_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n man_n be_v lead_v into_o perdition_n and_o cap._n 34._o under_o king_n henry_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a decay_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o unto_o our_o time_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruall_a of_o the_o papist_n in_o indulgence_n suffrage_n of_o saint_n time_n protest_v except_o against_o all_o write_n from_o k._n hen._n 3._o to_o luther_n time_n vow_n mass_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o exhort_v all_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n which_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1270._o to_o the_o year_n 1520._o so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o king_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o realm_n since_o he_o to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o be_v roman_n catholic_n and_o albeit_o this_o king_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o his_o time_n repine_v some_o what_o at_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paris_n the_o king_n chronicler_n of_o that_o time_n and_o other_o because_o he_o bestow_v english_a benefice_n upon_o stranger_n 1246._o westmon_n an._n 1246._o which_o he_o be_v then_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o from_o his_o own_o live_n by_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n be_v force_v to_o do_v final_o this_o king_n die_v as_o continuat_fw-la paris_n then_o live_v write_v pag._n 1343._o confess_v his_o sin_n beat_v his_o breast_n absolve_v housel_v aneil_v &_o honour_v the_o cross_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o holy_a archb._n of_o canterb_fw-ge s._n edmund_n who_o body_n long_o after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v incorrupt_a westmon_n a_o 1247._o and_o other_o also_o saint_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o man_n say_v westmon_n an._n 1253._o of_o eminent_a knowledge_n 2._o see_v sur._n tom_n 2._o and_o singular_a or_o rare_a sanctity_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v all_o man_n great_o reverence_v he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v his_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o above_o all_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o and_o many_o miracle_n father_v say_v he_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v canonize_v in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o die_v that_o great_a clerck_n robert_n grostet_fw-la bish_n of_o lincoln_n who_o the_o protest_v wouâ—d_v make_v one_o of_o they_o only_o because_o he_o mislike_v the_o pope_n prefer_v of_o stranger_n to_o english_a benefice_n but_o that_o reason_n be_v too_o frivolous_a beside_o that_o westmon_n an._n 1253._o testify_v that_o the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n salutem_fw-la etc._n
etc._n your_o wisdom_n know_v that_o i_o with_o a_o filial_a affection_n devout_o and_o dutiful_o obey_v the_o apostolical_a commandment_n time_n rob._n grostet_n profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o give_v all_o his_o book_n to_o the_o grey_a friar_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la where_o you_o see_v his_o rom._n religion_n restify_v by_o a_o cardinal_n of_o that_o time_n and_o your_o ancient_a writer_n be_v to_o far_o from_o account_v he_o no_o catholic_a as_o they_o esteem_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o relat_n his_o miracle_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paris_n and_o westmon_n anno._n 1250._o only_o paris_n pag._n 1174._o say_v that_o he_o have_v good_a zeal_n but_o perchance_o not_o according_a to_o true_a knowledge_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a school_n doctor_n and_o englishman_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n king_n edward_n i._n xli_o 10_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1274._o succeed_v edward_n 1._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 3._o and_o reign_v 34._o year_n he_o be_v say_v walsingham_n in_o his_o ypodigmate_n pag._n 98._o 1._o great_a praise_n of_o k._n edward_n 1._o in_o arm_n strong_a victorious_a warlike_a who_o gain_v all_o england_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o valiant_a simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n wales_n he_o get_v from_o leolin_n aquitan_n he_o wrest_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 17._o polid._n lib._n 17._o scotland_n he_o often_o subdue_v camb._n brit._n pag._n 700._o say_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n far_o excel_v in_o who_o most_o valiant_a mind_n god_n choose_v a_o most_o worthy_a lodging_n that_o he_o may_v match_v the_o heigt_n of_o royal_a majesty_n not_o only_o with_o fortitude_n &_o wisdom_n but_o with_o beauty_n also_o and_o comlyne_v of_o body_n who_o fortune_n in_o the_o prime_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n train_v up_o in_o many_o war_n and_o most_o difficult_a time_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whilst_o that_o she_o dispose_v he_o for_o british_a empire_n which_o when_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o he_o so_o govern_v have_v overcome_v the_o welsh_a man_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o scot_n that_o by_o good_a right_n he_o be_v esteem_v another_o ornament_n of_o brittany_n the_o like_a high_a praise_n give_v he_o cooper_n anno._n 1274._o stow_n pag._n 304._o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 58._o and_o other_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o renown_a prince_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a first_o because_o as_o walsingham_n say_v histor_n pag._n 16._o his_o wife_n queen_n eleoner_n die_v with_o continual_a prayer_n he_o do_v pray_v unto_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n for_o she_o for_o ever_o ordain_v and_o procure_v for_o her_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o every_o place_n and_o vilage_n where_o her_o corpse_n rest_v the_o king_n command_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o of_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o pag._n 33._o he_o translate_v a_o stone_n to_o westminster_n which_o the_o king_n of_o scottland_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v for_o a_o throne_n command_v that_o a_o chair_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o for_o priest_n to_o sit_v in_o when_o they_o solemnize_v mass_n beside_o pag._n 13._o his_o daughter_n marie_n be_v a_o nun_n and_o in_o ypodingm_n p._n 88_o he_o command_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o s._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n and_o p._n 71._o he_o build_v a_o abbey_n of_o cistercian_n monk_n and_o as_o fox_n say_v act_n pag._n 339._o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o escape_n of_o a_o great_a danger_n and_o of_o so_o great_a account_n be_v religious_a man_n in_o his_o time_n as_o stow_n pag._n 329._o reckn_v 61._o abbot_n and_o 8._o prior_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o his_o tyme._n second_o because_o as_o walsingham_n have_v hist_n pag_n 49._o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n boniface_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n lord_n of_o ireland_n duke_n of_o aquitan_n health_n and_o devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n beneth_n we_o do_v humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 55._o he_o &_o fox_n 341._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n wherein_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o baron_n assemble_v together_o in_o parliament_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 89._o this_o be_v scall_v with_o 200._o seal_n ypodigm_n pag._n 89._o we_o reverent_o and_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v suffer_v our_o lord_n king_n of_o england_n who_o among_o other_o show_v himself_o catholic_n and_o devout_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o westmon_n anno._n 1302._o put_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o letter_n thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n l._n boniface_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n parliament_n the_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o p._n by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n his_o devout_a son_n john_n earl_n of_o warren_n thomas_n earl_n ofe_n lancaster_n etc._n etc._n devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n behold_v how_o both_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n profess_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n &_o call_v he_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n pope_n boniface_n write_v in_o westmon_n anno._n 1301._o to_o king_n edward_n say_v scimus_fw-la fili_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v my_o son_n and_o now_o a_o long_a time_n experienc_n the_o mistress_n of_o thing_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o towards_o the_o roman_a mother_n church_n which_o in_o her_o bowel_n of_o charity_n have_v carry_v you_o represent_v a_o kingly_a devotion_n your_o reverend_a regard_n be_v show_v your_o zeal_n strengthen_v and_o that_o in_o all_o promptitude_n you_o obey_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o seat_n make_v your_o repose_n final_o after_o the_o king_n death_n his_o body_n lie_v at_o waltham_n destinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v walse_v hist_o pag._n 67._o there_o be_v appoint_v of_o every_o great_a monastery_n near_o border_v six_o monk_n cannon_n or_o other_o religious_a which_o shall_v watch_v about_o the_o body_n and_o continual_o solemnize_v the_o funeral_n and_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n grant_v indulgence_n of_o one_o year_n to_o they_o which_o do_v say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n for_o the_o king_n soul_n and_o so_o manifest_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n roman_n catholic_n as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arrainment_n of_o garnet_n call_v they_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 46._o cry_v out_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o golden_a face_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v obscure_v the_o chief_a beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n change_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v turn_v into_o rubbish_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n degenerate_v into_o dregs_n and_o excrement_n the_o friar_n bear_v rule_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a school_n doctor_n and_o english_a man_n richard_n middleton_n bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 77._o and_o die_v that_o glorious_a saint_n saint_n saint_n s._n thomas_n of_o hereford_n who_o in_o life_n be_v admirable_a for_o virtue_n and_o after_o death_n wonderful_a for_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o miracle_n 5._o miracle_n see_v sur._n tom_n 5._o which_o be_v examine_v with_o such_o straightness_n and_o approve_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o who_o will_v believe_v any_o human_a testimony_n can_v not_o but_o believe_v they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o ancient_a manuscript_n yet_o extant_a king_n edward_n 2._o xlii_o in_o the_o year_n 1307._o edward_n 2._o son_n to_o edward_n 1._o succeed_v religion_n quality_n of_o k_o edward_n 2._o polid._n l._n 18._o his_o rom._n religion_n and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v say_v cooper_n ann_n 1308._o and_o stow_n pag._n 337._o fair_a of_o body_n but_o unsteadfast_a of_o manner_n and_o dispose_v to_o lightness_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n and_o because_o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab._n pag._n 80._o and_o stow_z pag._n 337._o say_v he_o sue_v to_o pope_n john_n 22._o to_o renew_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o university_n which_o he_o do_v item_n he_o build_v the_o friar_n church_n at_o langley_n stow_n pag._n 332._o vow_a in_o the_o battle_n of_o sterling_a to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o carmelit_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o perform_v stow_n pag._n 334._o
in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o witty_a schoolman_fw-mi william_n occam_n king_n richard_n 2._o xliiii_o in_o the_o year_n 1377._o succeed_v king_n richard_n 2._o nephew_n to_o edward_n 3._o by_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o black_a prince_n and_o reign_v 22._o year_n 2._o quality_n of_o k._n richard_n 2._o he_o pass_v say_v cooper_n an._n 1377._o and_o stow_z pag._n 439._o all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v most_o manifest_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o because_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o a_o mass_n whereof_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1377._o set_v down_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o introit_n gradual_a epistle_n and_o offertory_n have_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n for_o his_o confessor_n stow_n pag._n 458._o in_o the_o commotion_n of_o tiler_n go_v to_o saint_n edward_n shrine_n pray_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n offer_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o a_o anchor_n stow_n pag._n 459._o and_o give_v to_o the_o say_a shrine_n a_o ruby_n then_o esteem_v worth_a a_o thousand_o mark_n pag._n 593._o make_a four_o king_n of_o ireland_n knight_n at_o mass_n pag._n 501._o and_o make_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n swear_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o host_n after_o mass_n p._n 520._o but_o most_o of_o all_o be_v his_o religion_n certain_a by_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o his_o law_n and_o act_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n fox_n act_v p._n 590._o set_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n boniface_n 9_o thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n l._n boniface_n 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n high_a pope_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n greeting_n and_o kiss_v of_o his_o bless_a foot_n and._n pag._n 511._o he_o cit_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n than_o make_v to_o declare_v that_o vrban_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n and_o pa._n 556._o say_v king_n richard_n procure_v letter_n apostolical_a from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o certain_a statute_n of_o he_o and_o pag._n 431._o cit_v a_o letter_n of_o greg._n 11._o write_v in_o this_o king_n time_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n wherein_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o england_n do_v not_o only_o flourish_v in_o power_n and_o abundance_n of_o riches_n but_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a and_o shine_a in_o pureness_n of_o faith_n accustom_v always_o to_o bring_v forth_o man_n excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n gravity_n of_o manner_n man_n notable_a in_o devotion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o like_a commendation_n he_o give_v in_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o king_n richard_n yea_o to_o testify_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n of_o this_o time_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o some_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o say_v the_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o sin_n it_o please_v god_n this_o present_a year_n 1608._o to_o raise_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o knight_n of_o that_o time_n and_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v for_o dig_v to_o make_v a_o grave_n in_o saint_n faith_n church_n under_o paul_n they_o find_v the_o coffin_n of_o sir_n gerard_n bray_v brook_v the_o cord_n whereof_o be_v fresh_a and_o the_o herb_n of_o good_a savour_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n a_o pardon_n grant_v unto_o he_o of_o pope_n boniface_n of_o that_o time_n entire_a and_o whole_a in_o these_o word_n boniface_n bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o his_o belove_a son_n gerard_n braybrook_n the_o young_a knight_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a daughter_n in_o christ_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n health_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n it_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o your_o devotion_n whereby_o you_o reverence_v we_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o admit_v to_o our_o favourable_a hear_v your_o petition_n those_o especial_o which_o concern_v the_o halth_n of_o your_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o incline_v to_o your_o request_n do_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_v easy_o grant_v to_o your_o devotion_n that_o the_o confessor_n who_o either_o of_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o choose_v shall_v by_o authority_n apostolic_a give_v to_o you_o a_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o hart_n contrite_a and_o confess_v once_o only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o your_o death_n you_o persist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o in_o obedience_n and_o devotion_n to_o we_o and_o our_o successor_n the_o bishopp_n of_o rome_n canonical_o elect_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_a confessor_n concern_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o either_o he_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o if_o you_o return_v from_o peril_n of_o death_n or_o by_o your_o heir_n if_o you_o than_o chance_v to_o pass_v from_o this_o world_n that_o which_o you_o or_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o lest_o which_o god_n forbid_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o favour_n you_o be_v make_v more_o prone_a to_o commit_v sin_n we_o will_v that_o if_o by_o any_o such_o confidence_n you_o shall_v fortune_n to_o transgress_v that_o the_o foresay_a indulgence_n shall_v not_o any_o thing_n profit_v you_o therefore_o let_v it_o altogether_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o infringe_v this_o our_o grant_n and_o will_n or_o with_o rash_a boldness_n contradict_v it_o if_o true_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v it_o let_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o most_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n give_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n peter_n the_o 9_o of_o june_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n behold_v gentle_a keader_n this_o ancient_a pardon_n and_o consider_v by_o it_o first_o the_o high_a esteem_n that_o our_o catholic_n anceistors_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o worshipful_a knight_n will_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v a_o particular_a one_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n again_o how_o untrue_o minister_n say_v that_o pope_n give_v pardon_n and_o leave_v to_o sin_n see_v this_o pardon_n can_v not_o avail_v for_o any_o sin_n commit_v upon_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n but_o especial_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o consider_v god_n wonderful_a disposition_n in_o the_o conserve_n and_o reveal_n of_o this_o pardon_n at_o this_o time_n what_o thinck_a thou_o that_o this_o knight_n grave_n shall_v be_v never_o open_v till_o this_o day_n that_o the_o pardon_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n so_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o that_o only_a coffin_n in_o which_o this_o pardon_n be_v shall_v have_v the_o cord_n so_o long_a time_n sound_a &_o the_o flower_n so_o long_o odoriferous_a what_o think_v we_o this_o pardon_v avail_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o knight_n for_o which_o purpose_n it_o only_o be_v give_v when_o it_o wrought_v such_o benefit_n to_o his_o dead_a corpse_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o act_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n fox_n act_n pag._n 441._o say_v brethren_n king_n richards_n law_n against_o wiclefist_n who_o protest_v account_v their_o brethren_n the_o king_n adjoin_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a first_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o bearn_v the_o name_n of_o a_o act_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 5._o kichard_n 2._o wherein_n say_v fox_n wicklefs_n doctrine_n be_v call_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n and_o slander_n to_o engender_v say_v the_o act_n discord_n and_o dissension_n between_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o order_n be_v take_v for_o to_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v such_o till_o they_o amend_v ibid_fw-la fox_n cit_v the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n against_o wicklef_n and_o some_o other_o there_o name_v or_o any_o other_o note_v by_o any_o other_o probable_a suspicion_n of_o heresy_n again_o pag._n 460._o king_n richard_n write_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o northampton_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n thus_o we_o will_v therefore_o to_o withstand_v the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n of_o such_o heresy_n do_v will_n and_o command_v as_o well_o the_o forname_v as_o namely_o the_o foresaid_a john_n woodward_n to_o b_n apprehend_v strait_o charge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v imprison_v by_o their_o body_n or_o otherwise_o punish_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o pag._n 504._o he_o set_v down_o the_o king_n commission_n in_o these_o word_n we_o by_o
he_o walsingham_n who_o then_o live_v histor_n pag._n 465._o and_o ypodigm_n pag._n 178._o cambden_n brit._n pag._n 442._o call_v he_o optimum_fw-la principem_fw-la stow_n pag._n 595._o victorious_a and_o renown_a king_n he_o win_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o agincourt_n and_o great_a part_n of_o france_n with_o paris_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o french_a king_n regent_n of_o france_n and_o heir_n after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o victorious_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n be_v notorious_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o because_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 569._o he_o make_v a_o statut_fw-la an._n 2._o that_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o as_o be_v of_o wiclefs_n learning_n if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o two_o manner_n of_o kind_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v first_o hang_v for_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n against_o who_o they_o rebel_v and_o then_o burn_v for_o heresy_n against_o god_n second_o this_o king_n say_v fox_n pag._n 675_o in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o do_n be_v so_o serviceable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplin_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n priest_n the_o valiant_a prince_n of_o england_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n these_o be_v the_o lollard_n who_o as_o walse_v say_v hist_n pag._n 435._o be_v wont_v to_o say_v now_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v now_o our_o enemy_n be_v depart_v three_o he_o hang_v and_o burn_v sir_n john_n owldcastel_n call_v lord_n cobham_n who_o though_o fox_n account_v a_o principal_a martyr_n of_o he_o yet_o his_o brother_n stow_n p._n 581._o call_v he_o the_o public_a enemy_n and_o he_o be_v so_o fantastical_a at_o his_o death_n as_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o own_o rise_n to_o life_n the_o three_o day_n pag._n 582._o he_o burn_v also_o diverse_a other_o wicleâ—ists_n ex_fw-la bale_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 5._o and_o fox_n pag._n 481._o tell_v that_o be_v yet_o prince_n he_o be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o foresaid_a john_n bad_o and_o command_v fire_n to_o be_v put_v to_o he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o recant_v fouâ—â—hly_o he_o build_v three_o monastery_n walsingham_n hist_o pag._n 452._o as_o beethlem_n for_o carthusian_n zion_n for_o brigittings_n and_o another_o for_o the_o caelestins_n which_o two_o last_o order_n come_v new_a into_o england_n in_o his_o time_n five_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o who_o he_o most_o trust_a and_o in_o who_o arm_n he_o die_v say_v baâ—e_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 84._o be_v the_o great_a clerk_n and_o grete_a adversaire_fw-fr of_o the_o wicklefist_n thomas_n walden_n provincial_a of_o the_o white_a friar_n victory_n confession_n of_o sin_n before_o victory_n six_o be_v to_o give_v the_o battle_n at_o agincourt_n the_o night_n before_o say_v walse_v hist_n pag._n 438._o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n spend_v the_o night_n in_o make_v their_o confession_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o ypodigm_n pag._n 188._o tell_v how_o at_o harflew_v they_o have_v a_o folemne_a procession_n before_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v that_o english_a king_n and_o english_a soldier_n who_o win_v that_o glorious_a battle_n who_o conquer_v france_n and_o make_v england_n renown_v final_o this_o king_n as_o stow_n faith_n anno_fw-la 1416._o rome_n england_n in_o her_o most_o triumphant_a time_n account_v it_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o nation_n that_o owe_v devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o wickleft_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v and_o there_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v ordain_v that_o england_n say_v stow_n shall_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o say_v one_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n that_o owe_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o until_o that_o time_n man_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o envy_n have_v let_v behold_v christian_a reader_n how_o the_o most_o victorious_a that_o england_n ever_o have_v and_o england_n in_o the_o most_o triumphant_a time_n that_o ever_o she_o enjoy_v strive_v to_o be_v account_v a_o nation_n that_o owe_v devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o account_v that_o a_o principal_a honour_n and_o at_o that_o time_n do_v god_n bless_v our_o nation_n with_o great_a victory_n with_o happy_a success_n with_o large_a empire_n that_o ever_o since_o or_o before_o she_o obtain_v and_o these_o time_n be_v so_o evident_o roman_z catholic_a as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o f._n garnet_n call_v they_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o fox_n in_o considerate_a 10._o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v under_o this_o king_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a clerk_n thomas_n walden_n saint_n saint_n who_o as_o bale_n say_v cent_z 7._o cap._n 84._o convert_v the_o duke_n of_o lituania_n with_o all_o his_o people_n to_o popisme_n and_o as_o he_o report_v out_o of_o diverse_a be_v canonize_v king_n henry_n 6._o xlvii_o the_o 47._o christian_n king_n be_v king_n henry_n 6._o only_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n 5._o begin_n his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1422._o and_o reign_v 38._o year_n .._o 6._o the_o piety_n of_o k._n henry_n 6._o he_o be_v say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 345._o the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o pag._n 257._o a_o most_o holy_a king_n a_o pattern_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o patience_n king_n henry_n 7._o so_o admire_v his_o virtue_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o pope_n julius_n to_o canonize_v he_o fox_n pag._n 716._o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o king_n henry_n 6._o be_v a_o good_a and_o quiet_a prince_n stow_n pag._n 595._o say_v he_o be_v of_o nature_n gentle_a and_o meek_a suffer_v all_o injury_n patient_o pag._n 624._o always_o natural_o incline_v unto_o good_a pag._n 705._o after_o his_o death_n worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a king_n henry_n who_o red_a hat_n of_o velvet_n say_v he_o be_v think_v to_o heal_v the_o head_n ache_n of_o such_o as_o put_v it_o on_o in_o both_o state_n he_o be_v patient_a and_o virtuous_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o most_o perfect_a virtue_n he_o be_v plain_a and_o upright_o only_o give_v to_o praâ—er_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o such_o integrity_n of_o life_n as_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v his_o confessor_n ten_o year_n avouch_v that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o that_o time_n commit_v any_o mortal_a crime_n so_o continent_n as_o suspicion_n never_o touch_v he_o body_n polid._n l_o 24._o say_v many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_o his_o body_n far_o from_o covetousness_n so_o religious_o affect_v that_o on_o principal_a holy_a day_n he_o will_v wear_v sackcloth_n next_o his_o skin_n he_o pardon_v one_o who_o have_v thrust_v he_o into_o the_o side_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n abhor_v all_o vice_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o mind_n thus_o do_v protestant_n commend_v this_o holy_a king_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a for_o pope_n eugenius_n send_v to_o he_o a_o golden_a rose_n as_o to_o a_o catholic_n prince_n stow_z pag._n 635._o and_o under_o he_o be_v diverse_a wicklesi_v burn_v an._n 1415._o 1430._o 1431._o 1428._o and_o bishop_n pecock_n make_v public_o to_o recant_v 1457._o and_o have_v his_o book_n burn_v before_o his_o face_n ex_fw-la bale_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 75._o godwin_n in_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n fox_n act_v edit_n 1596._o pag._n 605._o &_o sequen_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o divet_n wicklefist_n whereof_o some_o be_v burn_v some_o whip_v some_o make_v abjure_v theâ—r_a heresy_n under_o this_o king_n and_o pag._n 644._o he_o set_v down_o public_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n date_v an._n 18._o regni_n where_o he_o avouch_v the_o burn_a of_o one_o white_a a_o wickleâ—â—t_n &_o call_v he_o traitor_n to_o god_n king_n edward_n 4._o xlviii_o the_o 48._o christian_n prince_n be_v edward_n 4._o of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n 1460._o and_o reign_v 22._o year_n he_o be_v say_v stow_n pag._n 689_o of_o noble_a courage_n and_o great_a wit_n pag._n 722._o a_o goodly_a personage_n princely_a to_o behold_v of_o hart_n courageous_a 4._o valour_n of_o k._n edward_n 4._o politic_a in_o counsel_n in_o adversity_n nothing_o abash_v in_o prosperity_n rather_o joyful_a than_o proud_a in_o peace_n just_a and_o merciful_a in_o war_n sharp_a and_o fierce_a religion_n his_o râ—m_n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a for_o bale_n say_v centur._n 8._o cap._n 34._o that_o his_o confessor_n be_v john_n stanborn_n a_o carmelit_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la iuraverat_fw-la in_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la who_o whole_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o fox_n act_v editione_n 1596._o pag._n 659._o
put_v one_o john_n goose_n a_o wicklefist_n burn_v under_o he_o and_o ibid._n note_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reign_n of_o any_o king_n to_o be_v assign_v hitherto_o wherein_o some_o good_a man_n or_o other_o have_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n wicklef_n beside_o stow_n pag._n 690._o say_v that_o king_n edward_n go_v crown_v in_o westmenster_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o paul_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o daughter_n brigit_fw-la become_v a_o nonue_n polidor_n lib._n 24._o king_n edward_n 5._o xlviiii_o the_o 49._o christian_n prince_n be_v edward_n 5._o son_n to_o edward_n 4._o a_o child_n of_o a_o 11._o year_n old_a who_o live_v not_o many_o day_n after_o his_o father_n as_o for_o the_o religion_n which_o this_o child_n have_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n king_n richard_n 3._o l._n in_o rhe_n year_n 1483_o the_o 50._o christian_n prince_n be_v richard_n 3._o brother_n to_o edward_z 4_o who_o take_v the_o crown_n &_o hold_v it_o two_o year_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o k._n be_v notorious_a in_o all_o chronicle_n religion_n k._n richard_n religion_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v know_v both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o brother_n and_o as_o polidor_n l._n 25._o he_o begin_v a_o college_n in_o york_n of_o a_o hundred_o priest_n king_n henry_n 7._o li._n in_o the_o year_n 1485._o succeed_v king_n henry_n 7._o of_o the_o house_n of_o lankaster_n and_o reign_v 23._o year_n 7._o worthiness_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o he_o be_v faith_n stow_n a_o prince_n of_o marvellous_a wisdomme_fw-fr police_n justice_n temperance_n and_o gravity_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 729._o say_v the_o same_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n be_v evident_a for_o fox_n set_v down_o diverse_a wicklefist_n burn_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v under_o he_o as_o pag._n 731._o four_o whereof_o one_o the_o k._n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v be_v burn_v and_o pag._n 774._o he_o reckn_v diverse_a other_o &_o other_o abjure_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o cheek_n whereupon_o considerate_a 10._o he_o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v under_o king_n henry_n 7._o and_o p._n 776._o say_v thus_o of_o k._n henry_n 7._o otherwise_o a_o prudent_a and_o temperate_a prince_n permit_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n so_o much_o to_o have_v their_o will_n over_o the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v ibid._n the_o persecution_n begin_v now_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v â—oat_n and_o he_o attribut_v the_o death_n of_o the_o k._n to_o the_o persecution_n forsooth_o of_o the_o gospeler_n moreover_o pag._n 799._o he_o roport_v out_o of_o g._n lilly_n how_o henry_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1506._o send_v three_o solemn_a orator_n to_o pope_n julius_n 2._o to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n ex_fw-la more_o say_v lily_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o stow_n p._n 811._o write_v that_o pope_n julius_n 2._o scent_n a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n and_o a_o sword_n to_o king_n henry_n 7._o as_o to_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fox_n pag._n 799._o say_v that_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o and_o pius_fw-la 3._o have_v before_o do_v the_o same_o king_n henry_n 7._o build_v also_o three_o monastery_n of_o franciscan_n pollidor_n in_o vit_fw-mi in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v john_n alcok_n bishop_n of_o elie_n man_n holy_a 7_o man_n a_o man_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n of_o admirable_a temperance_n for_o his_o life_n and_o behaviour_n unspotted_a and_o from_o a_o child_n so_o earnest_o give_v to_o the_o study_n not_o only_o of_o learning_n but_o of_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n as_o in_o those_o day_n never_o any_o man_n bear_v a_o great_a opinion_n and_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n he_o live_v all_o his_o time_n most_o sober_o and_o chaste_o subdui_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o fast_a study_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o such_o good_a mean_n king_n henry_n 8._o lii_o king_n henry_n 8._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 7._o begin_n his_o reign_n an._n 1509._o from_o the_o which_o time_n to_o an._n 1530._o he_o continue_a a_o earnest_n roman_n catholic_n for_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 789._o from_o anno._n 1509._o to_o 1527._o diverse_a wicklefist_n be_v present_v trouble_a &_o imprison_v and_o pag._n 836._o he_o set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o king_n henry_n anno_fw-la 13._o to_o all_o mayor_n sheriff_n bailiff_n and_o constable_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o punish_v heretic_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 62._o say_v that_o two_o be_v burn_v an._n 1515._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cap._n 75._o that_o barnnes_n be_v make_v to_o recant_v anno_fw-la 1525._o and_o likewise_o bilney_n garret_n and_o other_o an._n 1527._o stow_z also_o and_o other_o write_v how_o king_n henry_n anno_fw-la 1511._o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o desist_v from_o molest_a pope_n julius_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n send_v a_o army_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n into_o france_n in_o the_o pope_n defence_n and_o an._n 1513._o pope_n k._n henry_n 8._o zeal_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v himself_o in_o person_n with_o a_o royal_a army_n &_o conquer_a torwin_n and_o turney_n and_o not_o content_v thus_o manful_o to_o have_v adventure_v his_o person_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o sword_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1521._o write_v also_o a_o excellent_a book_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o luther_n the_o original_n whereof_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n with_o the_o king_n subscription_n thereto_o in_o these_o bad_a verse_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la henricus_fw-la leoni_n decimo_fw-la mittit_fw-la in_o signum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o pignus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la this_o book_n to_o leo_n ten_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v send_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o token_n of_o a_o friend_n for_o which_o book_n pope_n leo_n give_v to_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1527._o when_o pope_n clement_n 7._o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o give_v monthly_o 60._o thousand_o angel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o pope_n delivery_n and_o after_o this_o make_v long_a time_n suit_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o authority_n pronounce_v his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n catherine_n to_o be_v none_o and_o divorce_v they_o which_o he_o not_o grant_v king_n henry_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o book_n renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o all_o other_o point_v a_o roman_n catholic_n whereupon_o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 80._o say_v protestant_n k_o henry_n 8._o newer_n a_o protestant_n that_o king_n henry_n do_v admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o do_v retain_v the_o contagious_a dregs_n 174._o sleidan_n englil_n 13._o fol._n 174._o by_o such_o phrase_n this_o wrech_n use_v to_o understand_v papistry_n and_o fox_n pag._n 1291._o grant_v that_o obit_n and_o mass_n appear_v in_o his_o will_n heretic_n most_o sever_v of_o all_o engl._n king_n against_o heretic_n and_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 1135._o make_v it_o high_a treason_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o felony_n to_o defend_v marriage_n of_o priest_n break_v of_o vow_n or_o to_o condemn_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n or_o auricular_a confession_n without_o all_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n or_o clergy_n which_o law_n be_v severe_o execute_v by_o he_o and_o at_o his_o death_n will_v glad_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o bishop_n gardiner_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v about_o that_o matter_n protest_v open_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o so_o catholic_n be_v the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o his_o time_n even_o after_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o when_o the_o vicar_n of_o croidon_n a_o most_o famous_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n that_o as_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o in_o time_n they_o will_v fall_v to_o deny_v other_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n presence_n zeal_n of_o our_o grand_a father_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n even_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o people_n at_o that_o word_n cry_v out_o never_o never_o never_o which_o yet_o
now_o we_o find_v too_o true_a queen_n marie_n liii_o after_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1546._o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a which_o child_n want_v the_o use_n of_o perfect_a reason_n and_o unfit_a to_o govern_v himself_o be_v the_o first_o protestant_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n and_o turn_v the_o roman_a religion_n which_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v though_o maim_v in_o one_o principal_a point_n to_o open_a protestancie_n not_o for_o the_o miracle_n or_o rare_a virtue_n of_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o or_o their_o convince_a their_o adversary_n in_o disputation_n as_o king_n ethelbert_n change_v his_o paganism_n into_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o his_o complice_n think_v it_o most_o suitable_a to_o their_o humour_n and_o most_o fit_a for_o their_o aspire_a pretence_n but_o how_o unfortunat_a this_o exchange_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o king_n and_o principal_a actor_n therein_o but_o also_o to_o their_o life_n and_o body_n you_o may_v read_v in_o stow_n probestancie_n the_o ill_a end_n of_o the_o kringet_v in_o of_o probestancie_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o very_a same_o year_n 1548._o that_o proclamation_n be_v make_v for_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o lord_n admiral_n a_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n though_o brother_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o king_n be_v behead_v for_o a_o traitor_n and_o the_o next_o year_n 1549._o when_o proclamation_n be_v make_v against_o mass_n soon_o after_o also_o be_v proclamation_n make_v against_o the_o protector_n himself_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o change_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o tower_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o when_v the_o new_a service_n book_n of_o common_a prayer_n begin_v in_o paul_n the_o say_a protector_n be_v behead_v and_o the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n die_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n a_o other_o principal_a actor_n in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n though_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o he_o open_o declare_v at_o his_o death_n be_v behead_v for_o treason_n and_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o other_o favourer_n of_o that_o change_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o soon_o after_o burn_v this_o be_v the_o rueful_a end_n of_o the_o first_o setter_n up_o of_o protestancie_n for_o maintenance_n whereof_o albeit_o a_o new_a queen_n be_v proclaim_v noble_n swear_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o england_n gather_v yet_o in_o short_a time_n almighty_a god_n overthrow_v it_o again_o without_o any_o bloodshed_n by_o one_o virtuous_a woman_n q._n marry_o papist_n protestancie_n overthrone_v by_o a_o woman_n without_o any_o bloodshed_n virtue_n of_o q._n marie_n author_n of_o danger_n position_n l_o 2_o cap._n 14._o her_o rom._n religion_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o f_o garnat_n d_o dove_n lib._n of_o recusancie_n will_v have_v bellarm._n to_o be_v a_o protest_v or_o at_o lest_o no_o perfect_a papist_n who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o life_n live_v so_o chaste_o and_o religious_o that_o all_o her_o enemy_n can_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fasten_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o vice_n upon_o she_o and_o who_o even_o protestant_n write_v to_o have_v be_v of_o nature_n and_o disposition_n very_o mild_a and_o pitiful_a which_o argue_v that_o they_o well_o deserve_v the_o severity_n which_o she_o show_v towards_o they_o and_o so_o earnest_a a_o roman_n catholic_n she_o be_v as_o the_o protestant_n write_v of_o she_o that_o there_o be_v not_o these_o thousand_o year_n a_o more_o obedient_a daughter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o she_o be_v whereby_o you_o may_v iugde_v of_o the_o impudency_n of_o doctor_n reinolds_n who_o in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 583._o deni_v not_o only_o all_o the_o former_a prince_n but_o even_o queen_n marie_n ever_o to_o have_v allow_v the_o pope_n absolute_a spiritual_a supremacy_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n but_o only_o to_o have_v grant_v he_o such_o a_o pre-eminence_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n have_v in_o that_o state_n but_o with_o she_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o by_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o catholic_n prince_n of_o england_n who_o except_o king_n henry_n 8._o for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o king_n edward_n 6._o have_v continue_a from_o the_o year_n 598._o till_o the_o foresaid_a year_n 1558._o the_o space_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o rise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o protestancie_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o child_n time_n not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o through_o any_o miracle_n or_o strange_a virtue_n of_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o or_o their_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n in_o disputation_n but_o against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o mere_a lay_v man_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v induce_v to_o make_v this_o change_n not_o for_o zeal_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o little_o regard_v but_o to_o assure_v her_o state_n the_o more_o because_o she_o fear_v if_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o birth_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o mean_n of_o erect_v protestancie_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o second_o book_n epilogue_n hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o have_v hear_v 53._o prince_n of_o england_n successiuly_a believe_v and_o profess_v the_o rom._n catholic_n faith_n beside_o 70._o and_o more_o other_o who_o reign_v over_o certain_a part_n of_o england_n while_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a kingdom_n who_o name_n only_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o king_n of_o kent_n 13._o ethelbert_n edbald_n ercombert_n egbert_n lotharius_n edricus_n wither_v edbert_n edilbert_n alriâ—us_n edilbert-pren_a cuthred_n and_o baldred_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n 9_o sebert_n sigebert_n sigher_n s._n sebba_n sighard_n senfred_n offa_n sclred_n swithe_v king_n of_o eastengland_n 13._o to_o wit_n redwald_n carpwald_n s._n sigebert_n egris_n anna_n ethelere_n ethelwald_n adulph_n elwald_n beorna_n ethelred_n saint_n ethelbright_n s_n edmund_n king_n of_o middle_a england_n 17._o namely_o peda_n vulpher_n ethelred_n coenred_n ceolred_n ethelbald_n bernred_n offa_n egfert_n kenulph_n saint_n kenelm_n ceolwulph_n bernulph_n ludecan_n withlof_n bertulph_n burdr_v king_n of_o the_o northpart_n of_o england_n 18._o edwin_n saint_n oswald_n oswin_n oswi_n egfrid_n alfrid_n ostre_v kenred_n ostrie_a ceolwulph_n egbert_n ostwuld_n mollo_n alred_n ethelbert_n alswald_n ostre_v athelred_n and_o some_o king_n also_o of_o the_o south_n saxon_n consider_v i_o pray_v thou_o now_o the_o number_n of_o these_o king_n which_o be_v above_o 120_o far_o above_o the_o small_a number_n of_o two_o protestant_a prince_n consider_v their_o sex_n and_o age_n who_o almost_o all_o be_v man_n and_o of_o mature_a year_n whereas_o of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n one_o be_v a_o child_n the_o other_o a_o woman_n consider_v their_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n in_o which_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o prince_n in_o christendom_n consider_v their_o virtue_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o there_o be_v more_o king_n of_o ingland_n saint_n than_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o first_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v nether_a to_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n nor_o to_o get_v any_o church_n good_n nor_o to_o assure_v their_o temporal_a state_n but_o to_o gain_v heaven_n consider_v the_o counsellor_n who_o advice_n they_o follow_v herein_o be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o lie_v man_n but_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a divine_n consider_v the_o motive_n which_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n to_o wit_n rare_a virtue_n great_a learning_n admirable_a miracle_n of_o their_o first_o preacher_n final_o consider_v how_o long_o they_o continue_a in_o their_o faith_n to_o wit_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o how_o almost_o in_o every_o king_n time_n here_o live_v some_o notable_a man_n who_o with_o rare_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n have_v confirm_v their_o faith_n consider_v i_o say_v all_o this_o and_o then_o judge_v whither_o the_o catholic_n religion_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a king_n or_o the_o protestant_a faith_n of_o one_o child_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o come_v from_o god_n can_v we_o think_v that_o so_o many_o prince_n of_o mature_a year_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v blind_a rather_o than_o one_o child_n &_o a_o woman_n that_o these_o can_v see_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n which_o all_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v in_o a_o thousand_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v hit_v upon_o god_n truth_n for_o temporal_a end_n rather_o than_o they_o for_o spiritual_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v
he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o m._n anne_n bullen_n daughter_n to_o sir_n thomas_n bullen_n who_o not_o condescend_v to_o his_o lust_n unless_o he_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n he_o make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o pope_n clement_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o queen_n catherine_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v marry_v 20._o year_n and_o have_v have_v by_o her_o diverse_a child_n upon_o pretence_n that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o to_o prince_n arthur_n his_o brother_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v great_a deliberation_n and_o long_a time_n in_o the_o matter_n king_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n 1531._o not_o upon_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o delay_n as_o both_o cooper_n and_o stow_n say_v in_o their_o chronicle_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorcement_n &_o displeasure_n of_o such_o report_n as_o he_o hear_v have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o three_o prick_v forward_o by_o some_o counsellor_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o german_n cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 29._o of_o september_n forbid_v all_o subject_n to_o procure_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o to_o spite_v the_o pope_n more_o he_o compel_v the_o clergy_n the_o same_o year_n to_o give_v he_o 130._o thousand_o pound_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o england_n second_o k._n hen._n divorce_v from_o his_o first_o wife_n after_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v permit_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o of_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o marry_v anne_n bullen_n &_o a_o good_a wile_n after_o make_v cranmer_n divorce_v he_o from_o his_o former_a wife_n than_o live_a for_o which_o unchristian_a proceed_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v more_o enrage_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o henry_n protestant_n brag_v of_o procure_v the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o k._n henry_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o title_n barnes_n a_o protestant_n say_v as_o fox_n record_v that_o the_o k._n get_v by_o his_o &_o his_o fellow_n labour_n and_o tindal_n the_o apostle_n as_o protestant_n call_v he_o of_o england_n who_o they_o live_v write_v an._n 1533_o to_o frith_n of_o k._n henry_n intention_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o clergy_n say_v thus_o in_o fox_n p._n 987_o i_o smell_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v take_v little_a for_o the_o clergy_n profit_v in_o time_n to_o come_v tindal_n why_o k._n henr._n revolt_a from_o the_o p._n out_o of_o tindal_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o pure_a hart_n &_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o aveng_n himself_o &_o to_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n which_o because_o it_o be_v uritten_v somewhat_o enigmatica_o cavetousnes_n k._n henr._n forsake_v the_o p._n not_o for_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o spite_n and_o covetousness_n begin_v of_o protestancie_n in_o england_n an._n 1530._o counselar_n thereto_o lay_v man_n motive_n spite_v and_z cavetousnes_n fox_n expound_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o pope_n church_n only_o for_o the_o pray_v &_o spoil_v thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n both_v the_o year_n when_o k._n henry_n 8_o begin_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_v 1530._o &_o his_o counsellor_n therein_o to_o wit_n no_o bishop_n nor_o divine_n but_o layman_n who_o hope_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o pray_v and_o his_o motive_n there_o unto_o not_o dislike_n of_o the_o p._n religion_n or_o like_a of_o a_o better_a but_o malice_n against_o his_o person_n &_o covetusnes_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o out_o of_o these_o two_o fountain_n have_v spring_v since_o all_o the_o protestancie_n of_o engl._n which_o whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v fountain_n of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n religion_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_n 2._o proceeding_n protestancie_n quite_o alter_v k._n henry_n proceeding_n and_o as_o the_o motive_n so_o his_o alteration_n be_v malice_n &_o covetuosnes_n so_o his_o procede_v after_o be_v ever_o cruel_a covetous_a &_o bloody_a quite_o different_a from_o his_o proceeding_n in_o the_o former_a time_n for_o whereas_o before_o in_o 22._o year_n of_o his_o regn_n he_o have_v be_v gentle_a &_o put_v none_o of_o his_o nobility_n to_o death_n beside_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n &_o fearle_n of_o suffolk_n for_o treason_n in_o 16._o year_n after_o of_o six_o queen_n which_o he_o have_v he_o put_v away_o two_o whereof_o one_o die_v for_o sorrow_n other_o two_o he_o behead_v the_o one_o for_o adultery_n the_o other_o for_o incest_n also_o a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o before_o in_o enlgish_a q._n the_o five_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v open_v for_o to_o save_v the_o child_n in_o her_o belly_n ravine_n bloody_a procede_v of_o k._n henry_n after_o change_n of_o religion_n first_o protest_v queen_n of_o england_n execute_v for_o adultery_n &_o incest_n queen_n cardinal_n abbot_n duke_n marquis_n earl_n lord_n countess_n marquesse_n ravine_n and_o the_o sixth_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v execute_v for_o heresy_n of_o cardidals_n he_o behead_v one_o condemn_v a_o other_o bring_v the_o three_o to_o death_n with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o lord_n abbot_n he_o hang_v draw_v and_o quater_v six_o prior_n five_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n he_o condemn_v one_o duke_n to_o perpetual_a prison_n behead_v a_o marquesse_n behead_v two_o earl_n one_o earl_n son_n and_o heir_n and_o five_o of_o his_o uncle_n be_v all_o in_o one_o day_n behead_v six_o lord_n and_o one_o lord_n son_n and_o heir_n &_o hang_v one_o lord_n behead_v one_o countess_n attaint_v one_o marquesse_n and_o of_o knight_n gentleman_n and_o other_o execute_v great_a number_n and_o for_o his_o covetousness_n of_o church_n good_n beside_o the_o 130._o thousand_o pound_n exact_v as_o before_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o very_a same_o year_n he_o suppress_v the_o hospital_n of_o s._n james_n never_o to_o charing_n crosse_n anno_fw-la 1532._o suppress_v the_o priory_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1534._o suppress_v the_o house_n of_o the_o observant_a friar_n in_o england_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o spiritual_a good_n and_o promotion_n an._n 1534._o take_v the_o relic_n and_o chief_a juell_n out_o of_o monastery_n anno_fw-la 1536._o suppress_v all_o religious_a house_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 200._o pound_n and_o under_o and_o take_v all_o their_o land_n and_o ground_n the_o number_n of_o these_o house_n say_v stow_n be_v 276._o the_o value_n of_o their_o land_n then_o 32000._o pound_n and_o more_o by_o the_o year_n the_o movable_a good_n as_o they_o be_v sell_v at_o robin-hood_n penorthe_n amont_v to_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o hear_v what_o a_o lamentation_n the_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o country_n make_v for_o they_o for_o there_o be_v great_a hospitality_n keep_v among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v more_o than_o 10._o thousand_o person_n master_n and_o servant_n have_v lose_v their_o live_n by_o the_o put_n down_o of_o those_o house_n anno._n 1538._o all_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n be_v suppress_v and_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n shrine_n pull_v down_o which_o be_v say_v stow_n build_v of_o stone_n above_o a_o man_n height_n the_o upper_a part_n of_o timber_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n damask_a with_o gold_n wire_n which_o ground_n of_o gold_n be_v again_o cover_v jewel_n of_o gold_n 10._o or_o 12._o crooup_v with_o gold_n wire_n into_o the_o say_a ground_n of_o gold_n many_o of_o these_o ring_n have_v stone_n in_o they_o brooch_n image_n angel_n precious_a stone_n and_o great_a pearl_n &c_n &c_n the_o spoil_n of_o which_o shrine_n in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n say_v he_o fill_v two_o great_a chest_n the_o which_o six_o or_o eight_o strong_a man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o carry_v one_o of_o they_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o one_o may_v gather_v the_o inestimable_a riches_n which_o king_n henry_n get_v by_o all_o abbey_n and_o shrine_n moreover_o anno_fw-la 1540_o he_o suppress_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o final_o an._n 1505._o all_o chantery_n college_n &_o hospital_n be_v give_v to_o the_o k._n and_o yet_o not_o content_a withal_o these_o church_n good_n england_n what_o mischief_n one_o point_n of_o protesancie_n bring_v
ignorance_n increase_v when_o our_o adversary_n thus_o open_o confess_v it_o and_o what_o wilful_a imprudence_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o fellow_n can_v see_v more_o than_o our_o ancient_a prelate_n and_o divine_n and_o have_v thus_o see_v luther_n small_a learning_n now_o let_v we_o behold_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n chap._n viii_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o naughty_a and_o vicious_a man_n vice_n three_o kind_n of_o proof_n of_o luther_n vice_n 1._o my_o proof_n of_o luther_n vicious_a and_o naughty_a life_n i_o will_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v touch_v his_o own_o deed_n the_o second_o touch_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o three_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o as_o for_o his_o life_n it_o seem_v that_o for_o a_o while_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o s._n augustine_n order_n he_o do_v serious_o give_v himself_o to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o that_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n 1._o galat._n fol._n 37_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o keep_v the_o pope_n law_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v religion_n luther_n piety_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o cath._n religion_n punish_v my_o poor_a body_n with_o fast_v watch_v pray_v and_o other_o exercise_n i_o honour_v the_o pope_n of_o mere_a conscience_n &_o unfeigned_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o do_v it_o of_o a_o single_a hart_n of_o good_a zeal_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o fol._n 38._o i_o keep_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n i_o be_v free_a from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n i_o be_v only_o give_v to_o fast_v watch_v pray_v thus_o luther_n for_o a_o time_n and_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v so_o continue_a but_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o religion_n upon_o fear_n because_o he_o with_o who_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n be_v there_o slay_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n so_o fear_v be_v a_o ill_a keeper_n of_o continuance_n he_o afterward_o fall_v from_o this_o zeal_n of_o his_o own_o good_a &_o god_n glory_n and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o foster_v as_o himself_o write_v fol._n 38._o cit_v continual_a mistrust_n doubtfulness_n and_o hatred_n &_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n god_n luther_n confess_v that_o he_o hate_v god_n and_o praefat_fw-la 1._o operum_fw-la tom_n 1._o i_o feel_v myself_o say_v he_o to_o be_v before_o god_n of_o a_o most_o trouble_a conscience_n i_o love_v not_o yea_o i_o hate_v o_o horror_n to_o hear_v god_n just_a and_o punish_a sin_n and_o with_o secret_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n yet_o with_o great_a murmur_a i_o repine_v at_o he_o archeretik_a luther_n fit_a disposition_n to_o become_v a_o archeretik_a i_o rage_v so_o with_o a_o fear_n and_o perturb_a conscience_n thus_o luther_n of_o himself_o before_o he_o begin_v protestantisme_n and_o i_o pray_v the_o christian_a reader_n be_v this_o change_n in_o luther_n from_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o hatred_n of_o god_n from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n likely_a to_o have_v particular_a light_n from_o god_n touch_v his_o truth_n rather_o than_o any_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o or_o rather_o have_v as_o himself_o confess_v lose_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v he_o not_o like_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n also_o of_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o disposition_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o devil_n a_o broacher_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o apt_a instrument_n to_o lead_v many_o soul_n to_o hell_n 2._o of_o his_o envy_n for_o which_o he_o first_o begin_v protestantisme_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o envy_n hic_fw-la envy_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o pride_n for_o which_o he_o continue_a it_o pride_n pride_n but_o his_o pride_n be_v otherwise_o so_o notorious_a as_o protestant_n tax_v he_o for_o it_o god_n say_v conrade_n regius_n lib._n cont_n hessum_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n wherewith_o luther_n exalt_v himself_o have_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o have_v give_v he_o a_o wrathful_a lie_v and_o arrogant_a spirit_n oecolampad_n lib._n count_n confess_v lutheri_fw-la write_v that_o luther_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o tigurin_n minister_n in_o their_o answer_n for_o zuinglius_fw-la pronounce_v that_o luther_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o too_o much_o insolency_n 6._o wrath_n â—lenburg_n de_fw-fr caâ—sis_n cath._n fidei_fw-la cap._n 8_o â—al_fw-mi vino_fw-la turcism_n libâ—_n 3._o cap._n 6._o of_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n d._n feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n ult._n confess_v that_o luther_n be_v of_o a_o violent_a spirit_n and_o carry_v too_o much_o with_o the_o violent_a stream_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o tigurin_n gesnerus_fw-la and_z other_o dislike_v his_o distemperate_a passion_n fulk_n in_o cap._n 3._o philip._n give_v this_o verdict_n of_o he_o luther_n pursue_v contention_n more_o bitter_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o tigurin_n respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n write_v that_o he_o follow_v too_o much_o obstinacy_n and_o pride_n and_o that_o much_o of_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o jesner_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v he_o can_v bear_v none_o but_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n god_n say_v he_o forbid_v lest_o by_o his_o contention_n and_o impudency_n he_o hurt_v the_o church_n erasmus_n a_o confessor_n with_o fox_n and_o of_o good_a judgement_n and_o a_o plain_a and_o well_o mean_v man_n with_o d._n reinolds_n lib_n cont_n epist_n non_fw-fr sobr_fw-fr lutheri_fw-la give_v this_o sentence_n of_o he_o luther_n epistle_n breathe_v deadly_a hatred_n be_v all_o full_a of_o impotent_a if_o not_o furious_a reproach_n and_o malicious_a lie_n he_o malepert_o rage_v against_o king_n and_o prince_n when_o he_o listen_v extreme_a hatred_n desire_v of_o command_n and_o firebrand_n of_o incitor_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o crack_v naught_o but_o devil_n satan_n hobgoblin_n wiche_n magaera_n &_o such_o more_o than_o tragical_a speech_n his_o mind_n can_v be_v satiate_v with_o no_o ral_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o with_o hatred_n he_o have_v no_o sincerity_n no_o sobriety_n no_o christian_a modesty_n if_o you_o take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n hyperbol_n rail_v scoff_a repetition_n asseveration_n article_n of_o wiclef_n &_o hus_n perhaps_o little_a will_v remain_v of_o his_o own_o caluin_n in_o schusselburg_n lib._n 2._o theol_n caluin_n fol._n 126._o conclude_v that_o manner_n his_o lechery_n luther_n in_o sleidan_n lib._n 3_o fol_z 2d_o my_o profession_n be_v not_o of_o life_n and_o manner_n luther_n multis_fw-la vitijs_fw-la scatet_fw-la have_v many_o fault_n as_o for_o luther_n fleshlie_o filthiness_n himself_o tom_n 1._o epist_n latin_n fol._n 334._o say_v that_o i_o be_o burn_v with_o the_o great_a flame_n of_o my_o untaimed_a flesh_n i_o be_o fervent_a in_o the_o flesh_n sloth_n lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o world_n know_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n marry_v a_o wife_n and_o her_o a_o nun_n 3._o but_o to_o leave_v luther_n carnal_a vice_n and_o to_o come_v to_o worse_a such_o as_o by_o they_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o luther_n preach_n come_v not_o from_o god_n word_n reject_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n first_o he_o reject_v a_o good_a part_n of_o god_n word_n as_o not_o only_a catholic_n say_v but_o most_o protestant_n also_o confess_v to_o wit_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n &_o of_o s._n jude_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalips_n and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o frivolous_a yea_o upon_o no_o reason_n as_o be_v before_o show_v now_o how_o hateful_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o reject_v god_n word_n every_o one_o see_v and_o god_n himself_o declare_v by_o his_o curse_n apoc._n 22._o second_o of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o he_o do_v admit_v he_o corrupt_v diverse_a place_n namely_o rom._n 3._o rest_n corrupt_a the_o rest_n where_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o say_v he_o add_v alone_o and_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o do_v so_o he_o answer_v so_o i_o command_v &_o so_o i_o will_v german_n biblia_fw-la german_n my_o will_n shall_v stand_v for_o reason_n still_o to_o 5._o germ._n fol._n 141._o and_o this_o heinous_a vice_n be_v so_o notorious_a in_o luther_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o coapostle_n l._n de_fw-la sacrant_fw-la tom._n 4._o pag._n 411._o 412._o thus_o write_v to_o he_o thou_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o common_a corrupter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o who_o hitherto_o esteem_v the_o byond_a all_o measure_n and_o now_o prove_v the_o to_o be_v a_o false_a
progenitor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v do_v whilst_o they_o live_v and_o fox_n himself_o act_v pag._n 383._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o k._n and_o noble_n to_o pope_n clement_n anno_fw-la 1343._o thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o god_n lord_n clement_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a child_n the_o prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n and_o all_o the_o communality_n of_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o parliament_n houlden_v at_o westminster_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_n devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n and_o humility_n church_n the_o whole_a parliament_n call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n most_o holy_a father_n you_o be_v so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o prelate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o by_o the_o son_n beam_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o whole_a parliament_n call_v the_o pope_n head_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o offer_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o again_o fox_n pag._n 387._o set_v down_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o pope_n clement_n in_o this_o sort_n most_n holy_a father_n supremacy_n k._n edw._n 3._o plain_o profess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o desire_v your_o holiness_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o require_v the_o same_o that_o you_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o same_o roman_a religion_n of_o he_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o way_n for_o he_o found_v say_v stow_n pag._n 439._o the_o new_a abbey_n near_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o place_v white_a monk_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n according_a to_o a_o vow_n by_o he_o make_v be_v on_o the_o sea_n in_o great_a peril_n and_o a_o nonrie_n at_o detford_n cambden_n add_v pag._n 333._o a_o friary_n of_o carmelit_n he_o institute_v also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n georg_n and_o among_o other_o rule_v appoint_v that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o knight_n die_v the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o thousand_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o other_o many_o hundred_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n he_o offer_v say_v fox_n pag._n 396._o after_o the_o blind_a say_v he_o superstition_n of_o those_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o vestment_n wherein_o saint_n peter_n do_v celebrat_a mass_n his_o confessor_n be_v thomas_n bradwardin_n who_o bale_n centur._n 5._o cap._n 87._o account_v a_o papist_n final_o as_o walsingham_n an._n 1376._o write_v he_o dye_v thus_o 3._o the_o catholic_a end_n of_o k._n edward_n 3._o the_o king_n when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o very_o great_a reverence_n take_v the_o cross_n do_v kiss_v it_o most_o devout_o sometime_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o crave_v pardon_n and_o other_o time_n also_o let_v fall_n from_o his_o eye_n plenty_n of_o tear_n and_o kiss_v most_o often_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o after_o his_o death_n pope_n greg._n 11._o lit_fw-fr in_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1378._o call_v he_o catholicum_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o pugilem_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o catholic_n prince_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o evident_o be_v this_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o time_n roman_n catholic_n cathol_a protest_v confess_v k._n edw_n 3._o time_n to_o have_v be_v cathol_a as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 377._o upon_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n make_v this_o note_n note_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o pag._n 396._o the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o day_n and_o pag._n 424._o this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o at_o what_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o vild_a and_o desperate_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v overshadow_a all_o the_o earth_n wicklef_n step_v forth_o etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o manifest_a that_o before_o wicklef_n there_o be_v not_o one_o protestant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o ill_o a_o protestant_n he_o be_v shall_v hereafter_o appear_v protestancie_n all_o the_o world_n ignorant_a of_o protestancie_n and_o pag._n 425._o in_o this_o so_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n say_v fox_n at_o what_o time_n there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a a_o spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n leave_v world_n in_o a_o manner_n no_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o protestancie_n wiclef_n first_o raise_v forsooth_o the_o world_n wiclef_n spring_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o human_a tradition_n in_o like_a sort_n bale_n cent._n 5._o cap._n 85._o say_v this_o age_n be_v shadow_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o great_a ignorance_n and_o blind_v with_o more_o than_o diabolical_a foolery_n and_o cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o midnight_n of_o error_n and_o a_o dim_a world_n and_o cap._n 8._o in_o these_o time_n darkness_n of_o great_a ingnorance_n possess_v the_o world_n cap._n 23._o the_o common_a blindness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v in_o advance_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n as_o for_o the_o discontentment_n which_o some_o time_n this_o king_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o as_o cooper_n say_v anno._n 1343._o pope_n why_o k._n edw._n 3._o some_o time_n discontent_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n give_v diverse_a bishopric_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o the_o king_n think_v not_o expedient_a for_o his_o temporal_a estate_n and_o as_o for_o the_o favour_n which_o wicklef_n find_v in_o his_o time_n that_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o govern_v all_o in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o a_o time_n uphold_v wicklef_n not_o upon_o any_o like_n of_o his_o heresy_n but_o to_o spite_v thereby_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o hate_v as_o stow_n anno._n 1376_o with_o who_o fox_n agree_v p._n 393._o testify_v in_o these_o word_n wiclef_n why_o the_o d._n of_o lancaster_n a_o while_n favour_v wiclef_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n labour_v as_o well_o to_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n call_v unto_o he_o wicklef_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o these_o contention_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o other_o be_v appease_v he_o command_v say_v fox_n pag._n 400._o edit_fw-la 1596._o wicklef_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o ordinary_n lancaster_n the_o cath._n religion_n of_o the_o d._n of_o lancaster_n which_o clear_o enough_o declare_v the_o roman_a religion_n of_o that_o duke_n which_o also_o other_o wise_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o honour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n stow_n pag._n 399._o and_o by_o his_o confessor_n john_n kinningham_n a_o carmelit_fw-la who_o say_v bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 4._o first_o impugn_a wicklef_n and_o cent._n 7._o cap._n 26._o say_v that_o gualther_n disse_n than_o who_o none_o in_o antichristi_fw-la negotijs_fw-la actuosior_fw-la more_o busy_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o antichrist_n confessor_n to_o the_o duke_n persuade_v he_o for_o the_o love_n at_o least_o of_o papistry_n to_o make_v war_n in_o spain_n which_o then_o favour_v a_o antipope_n to_o which_o purpose_n pope_n vrban_n send_v the_o duke_n a_o standard_n and_o make_v his_o confessor_n his_o legate_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o cross_n with_o many_o indulgence_n for_o all_o they_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o duke_n at_o what_o time_n write_v bale_n out_o of_o purney_n a_o wiclefist_n they_o live_v inualuit_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristi_fw-la furor_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antichrist_n fury_n prevail_v more_o than_o in_o other_o time_n more_o over_o polidor_n lib._n 19_o say_v that_o two_o heretic_n be_v burn_v in_o london_n in_o this_o king_n time_n who_o bale_n cent._n 5._o cap._n 74._o call_v servant_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o virtuous_a lady_n mary_n countess_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o woman_n say_v stow_z pag._n 437_o of_o singular_a example_n for_o life_n saint_n saint_n who_o build_v pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o s._n john_n of_o bridlinghton_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o king_n time_n